Tumgik
#nct parent au
saturnznct · 2 years
Text
day in the life | ljn
Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media
➸ request from anon; omg i loved the day in the life of jaemin🥰🥰could you do a jeno version maybe?
➸ note; hihi thank u for the request! i have multiple im working on and this is the first one i finished hehe hope u all enjoy <3
➸ word count; 3387 words
➸ moonbyeol; aged 5, sanghoon; aged 2 weeks
➸ warning(s); a lot of breastfeeding
nct masterlist
⎯⎯⎯⎯⎯⎯⎯⎯⎯⎯ ⋆✦⋆ ⎯⎯⎯⎯⎯⎯⎯⎯⎯⎯
Jeno wakes at five in the morning to the sound of wailing through the baby monitor. It’s only been around two hours since he heard the sound last, but it feels like he’s barely had any sleep at all, the way his body aches and his head slightly thrums in pain.
He feels you twisting and stretching beside him, getting ready to roll out of bed and tend to your two-week-old son.
‘Want me to go look at him?’ Jeno hums softly, offering to go and assess Sanghoon’s needs in exchange for your continued sleep.
‘I think he needs to be fed,’ you shake your head, already standing up and making your way to Sanghoon’s nursery. You return with him not even a minute later, tiny writhing bundle laying in your arms. Jeno watches while you get back into bed, sitting up straight against your pillows. Jeno places your breastfeeding pillow on your lap as you pull your shirt down, positioning Sanghoon so that he can easily latch to you.
‘There we go,’ you sigh, partly in discomfort, breath hitching when Jeno gently rubs circles onto the top of your breast, alleviating some of your pain.
‘What should we do today?’ you ask, ‘I don’t know if I can handle another day holed up in the house.’
‘What should we do today?’ you ask, ‘I don’t know if I can handle another day holed up in the house.’
‘What should we do today?’ you ask, ‘I don’t know if I can handle another day holed up in the house.’
Jeno smiles, ‘I’ll take Moonbyeol to school, then we can see if this little one’s up to maybe going on a walk? We can go for coffee or lunch.’
‘How about both?’
He laughs softly, ‘both it is.’
After around half an hour of feeding, Sanghoon finally pulls away, indicating he’s finished eating. Jeno, as per your usual routine, takes Sanghoon from you, laying him over his shoulder and patting his back. You pull your shirt back up, settling back down under the covers, and beginning to doze.
Jeno finishes burping Sanghoon, giving your shoulder a comforting squeeze and taking him back into his nursery.
‘Have a little more of a nap,’ he murmurs, ‘your sister will be up soon.’
Jeno goes back to bed himself, getting just over an hours sleep before his alarm goes off. He set it to be a mild-sounding one, as well as to play relatively quietly as to not disturb anyone else. He quickly scrolls through his notifications, answering a couple of messages, before hauling himself out of bed, making his way down the corridor to Moonbyeol’s bedroom. It’s still very dark in her bedroom, curtains drawn closed. He makes his way over to Moonbyeol’s bed, where she’s still fast asleep, deep under her star patterned duvet covers. Jeno sits on the edge of her bed, laying a gentle hand on her shoulder, and shaking her body softly.
‘Moonie,’ he sings, ‘wake up angel. Time to get ready for school.’
‘Daddy,’ she mumbles, small hands coming up to rub her eyes.
‘Good morning,’ Jeno strokes her hair gently.
‘Morning,’ she sighs.
‘What would you like for breakfast?’
‘Kimchi toast.’
‘Good choice. That’s what I want too.’
Jeno grins, kissing her cheek before flicking her lamp on and leaving the room.
The toast doesn’t take very long, you already had kimchi ready in the fridge, so he just mixes it with the cream cheese to make it a spread.
‘Where’s mummy/mommy?’ Moonbyeol has wandered down to the kitchen at the smell of ready toast.
’She’s catching up on some sleep baby,’ Jeno explains, putting down the plate in front of Moonbyeol, ‘baby brother kept her awake a lot of the night.’
‘Oh,’ she takes a bite of her toast.
The two dig in, crunching sounds echoing around the room.
Once they both finish, Jeno loads the dishes into the dishwasher, before following Moonbyeol back upstairs to her bedroom to start getting her ready to go to school. 
Half an hour later, Moonbyeol’s face is washed, teeth are brushed, and school uniform is on. Jeno ties the small bow on her shirt with ease, he’s had a years practice now.
‘Ready?’ 
Moonbyeol nods, picking up her little backpack, the sun and moon keychains clanging together.
‘Let’s go baby.’
Moonbyeol’s school isn’t that far away from the house. Jeno purposely picked an area where his children would have access to the best schools. Moonbyeol requests her favourite songs during the drive.
‘Alright, we’re here sweetheart,’ Jeno parks the car, getting out and walking around to help Moonbyeol out. He holds her little hand, ignoring the pain of leaning down, escorting his little one into the playground.
‘Have a good day Moonie,’ he kisses her, waving goodbye as she runs off to stand with her class.
When Jeno gets home, he’s greeted by the sound of your soft singing, along with the noise of the kettle boiling.
‘Hey,’ Jeno smiles fondly at the sight of you, stood in the middle of the kitchen rocking your baby boy.
‘Oh, hi,’ you grin back, ‘Hoonie woke up, but he didn’t want to feed so I’m making some tea- do you want some coffee?’
‘Would love some,’ Jeno nods through a yawn, lack of sleep suddenly catching up to him, ‘want me to take him?’
‘Can do,’ he takes the baby from you, ‘good morning Hoonie.’
Sanghoon gurgles a little at the change, but settles quite quickly.
The caffeine wakes you both up.
‘I’ll try feeding him again,’ you sink down into the sofa cushions. Thankfully this time, he feeds. You watch TV and make small talk (mostly about Sanghoon) for around twenty minutes before he finishes eating, Jeno taking him to be burped.
‘God, I need to clean up a bit before we go out,’ you sigh, taking in your appearance through your phone camera.
‘Go take a shower, I got him,’ Jeno insists, ‘I’ll get him ready to go.’
’Thanks,’ you sigh in relief at the thought of taking a shower, you can’t even think of the last time you got the luxury.
Jeno dresses Sanghoon, it’s relatively cold outside, the weather beginning to take a dip in the mid-september. He double checks the diaper bag, making sure you have enough supplies; diapers, wipes, extra clothes, breastfeeding cover, a blanket, and all other possible necessities.
While you’re drying your hair, he plays with Sanghoon, who’s laying on his baby rocker, by lightly tickling the bottom of his feet. 
You emerge from the bathroom a few minutes later, dressed and hair done, no makeup on, ready to go.
Jeno holds the heavy bag and you pop open the pram, placing Sanghoon inside and covering him with a blanket.
‘Ready to go?’ Jeno kisses your cheek.
‘Yeah, all set.’
The two of you walk along your street and towards the park, you pushing Sanghoon.
‘Are you alright? Are you sore anywhere?’ Jeno asks, being mindful of how this is the most physical activity you’d done after giving birth not even three weeks earlier.
‘A little, but it’s tolerable.’
‘Are you sure? We can sit down if you’re in pain and-‘
‘Jeno,’ you stop, resting a hand on his chest, ‘I’m fine. It’s been a couple of weeks and I’m not bleeding very much. And you know what all the midwives say, going on walks are great for recovery.’
‘If you say so,’ Jeno lifts a hand to squeeze yours, ‘let’s get to the cafe.’
The cafe is within the park, a cute little quaint building. You sit down, Jeno going to the counter and ordering your drinks and food while you push Sanghoon’s pram back and forth, keeping him settled.
Jeno places your drink down, laughing when you start sipping your drink before he’s even sat back down. Your food comes not long later, and you happily munch away on your toasted sandwich, well, as happily as you could while keeping an eye on your son. The hormones had you feeling quite anxious at times. 
‘Please don’t start fussing,’ you murmur as you lift him out of the pram, patting his bottom a couple of times.
‘Does he need changed?’ Jeno asks.
‘Yeah, he’s a little wet,’ you stand up, grabbing the bag from underneath the pram and heading into the bathroom.
‘There you go Hoon, all clean,’ you button up his baby-grow, securing his little mittens and hat, ‘you’re being such a good boy today.’
Jeno grins when you come back to the table, holding Sanghoon in your arms.
‘Can I hold him?’ he asks, ‘I brought the wrap.’
‘You don’t have to ask,; you lean down, allowing Jeno to take Sanghoon from you.
‘Hi baby boy,’ Jeno smiles, kissing his little hand when he stretches, ‘want to walk with daddy?’
Sanghoon looks so warm and cosy laying against Jeno’s chest in the baby wrap, and Jeno loves having his son so close. He savours the moment, knowing all too well that he will soon grow up, and will be far too big for this. 
You leave the cafe, you pushing the now empty pram while Jeno walks beside you holding Sanghoon in his arms, the rhythm of walking lulling him to sleep.
‘I’ll have to wake him when we get back,’ you sigh, ‘he’ll need to be fed again.’
‘He’s a little milk monster isn’t he,’ Jeno remarks, ‘your poor boobs.’
‘Tell me about it,’ you shake your head, ‘as much as I love feeding, it’ll be such a weight off when I can start pumping as well as normal feeding.’
‘I’ll be able to help you too,’ Jeno adds, ‘and I loved feeding Moonie.’
Jeno does the hard part for you once you get home. He gently massages Sanghoon’s tummy, which quickly rouses him from sleep. He naturally begins to cry, upset at the intrusion on his nap.
‘You can go back down once you’ve had some milk Hoonie,’ Jeno murmurs, ‘you need to eat.’
Sanghoon thankfully doesn’t refuse when he’s placed on your chest. Jeno cleans in the kitchen while Sanghoon feeds.
‘Jeno,’ you call softly when Sanghoon pulls away and stops trying to drink anymore.
Jeno burps Sanghoon, laughing at the volume. You follow him into the nursery, where you draw the blinds, Jeno silently rocking Sanghoon side to side, eventually lowering him down into his crib slowly. You brace yourself for the protesting cry, but it doesn’t come. 
‘Good boy,’ Jeno whispers, the two of you quietly leaving the room and pulling the door half-closed.
‘Wanna help me with ironing?’ Jeno asks you softly, ‘you can sit on the sofa.’
His heart seizes as you look back at him with tired, sunken eyes. You look exhausted, but beautiful to him.
You nod just as he reaches his hand out, resting it on your cheek, before leaning in for a firm but gentle kiss.
‘What?’ you giggle, confused at his sudden affection.
‘I just love you.’
‘Love you too.’
You fold clothes as Jeno irons, and before you know it, it’s time to pick Moonbyeol up from school. 
‘You gotta be quiet when you go inside Moonie,’ Jeno warns as the two approach the front door of your home, ‘baby brother might still be asleep.’
‘It’s only four o clock!’
‘Babies need lots of sleep Moonie,’ Jeno explains, opening the door as quietly as he could.
‘Mummy/mommy!’ Moonbyeol runs towards where you’re sitting on the sofa, coming to a stop when she notices the bundle in your arms.
‘Hi sweetheart, how was school?’ you ask her.
‘Good, I had fun,’ Moonbyeol mumbles, ‘what’s Hoonie doing?’
‘He’s drinking some milk Moonbyeol,’ you explain, ‘he needs milk to grow bigger, so he can grow up to be as big as you!’
‘Grandma says milk is good for my bones,’ Moonbyeol adds, referring to Jeno’s mother.
‘She’s right, makes them much stronger.’
Moonbyeol thinks for a moment, before pointing at your chest, ‘but why does he drink milk from there?’
‘Hey Moonie,’ Jeno sings, ‘speaking of milk, I think there may be some strawberry milk with our names on it in the fridge.’
‘Really?’ Moonbyeol gasps, bouncing on her feet before racing into the kitchen with her dad. 
You just smile, ‘your daddy is getting good at distractions Hoonie.’
Once the excitement from the strawberry milk dies down, Moonbyeol joins you in the living room, curling up on the sofa beside you, full attention on the episodes of Pororo and Robocar Poli playing on the television. Sanghoon stays in his newborn swing, the repetitive rotation eventually lulling him back to sleep, after which Jeno moves him into a moses basket nearby. You’re so tired that you unintentionally also fall asleep against the arm of the sofa.
‘Daddy,’ Moonbyeol chirps up after an episode finishes.
‘Yeah Moonie?’ Jeno looks up from the now ironed washing he’s sorting into piles. 
‘Can we go and play in my room?’
Jeno gives Moonbyeol a dejected smile, ‘we can’t Moonie, I have to stay here and watch Sanghoon.’
‘You always watch Sanghoon,’ Moonbyeol huffs, ‘why?’
‘Come here,’ Jeno holds his hands out, which Moonbyeol walks over to take, ‘you’re a big girl, you know that, right?’
Moonbyeol nods.
‘Well Sanghoon’s only little, he’s not as clever or strong like you, so he needs mummy/mommy and daddy around him all the time. It’s not because we don’t want to play with you or we love Hoonie more, Hoonie just needs us to do most things for him.’
‘But mummy/mommy’s here with Hoonie.’
‘Mummy/mommy’s asleep too, and mummy/mommy works really hard to look after Sanghoon, so she deserves the sleep she’s getting now.’
‘Okay,’ Moonbyeol nods, ‘it’s because I’m a big girl.’
‘Exactly!’ Jeno smiles, his eye-smile coming out, ‘come here.’
He hugs Moonbyeol tightly, ‘don’t forget that I love you, Moonie.’
‘Love you too Daddy.’
‘Now, do you want to help daddy make dinner?’ 
Thankfully due to the layout of your house, Jeno can see you and Sanghoon from the kitchen as he prepares the Japchae for dinner. Jeno keeps Moonbyeol busy by supervising her washing carrots and peppers, away from the heat of the hob. When the food is a few minutes away from being ready, Jeno suggests that Moonbyeol goes to wake you up.
‘Mummy/mommy,’ she shakes you gently, ‘dinner’s nearly finished.’
‘Oh,’ you murmur, eventually getting up and moving Sanghoon into the crib in his nursery where you can watch him from the monitor.
‘Smells so good,’ you mumble into Jeno’s back as you give him a back-hug, ‘thanks for letting me sleep a little.’
‘Hm, you deserved some rest,’ he nods, beginning to dish out the japchae into separate bowls for you all.
You and Jeno listen to Moonbyeol as she tells you all about the games she played at breaktime and the entire plot of the book that was read at story time.
The dishes thankfully can be put straight in the dishwasher. 
‘Bath time, Moonie,’ Jeno announces, much to Moonbyeol’s delight. Jeno was always thankful to have a child who loved  being bathed. She didn’t love the actual act of having her hair washed, but loved the play. Jeno quite enjoyed it too, he found it to be a great form of bonding with both of the children.
Sanghoon begins crying again while the bath is running, so you go and tend to him. 
‘Mama,’ Moonbyeol drawls as she runs into your bedroom, hair slightly damp from being towel dried by Jeno.
‘Careful of mummy/mommy!’ Jeno runs in behind her, clearly struggling to keep up.
Moonbyeol doesn’t even need to be told, already coming to a stop next to your bed and peering over in curiosity.
‘You can sit next to me,’ you tell her, patting the empty space beside you. She crawls onto the bed, sidling up beside you as close as she could get. Jeno gets on the bed beside her, so that she’s sandwiched between you. 
‘Is he hungry again?’ Moonbyeol asks, squirming a little when Jeno wraps an arm around her and pinches her sides lightly.
‘Yes, Sanghoon gets hungry a lot,’ you explain, ‘he eats maybe eight times a day.’
‘That’s a lot.’
‘Yeah, so he takes up a lot of mummy/mommy’s time, huh?’
‘Yeah…’ Moonbyeol pouts, ‘but daddy says its because he needs to grow up.’
‘Daddy’s right,’ you nod, sending a smile to Jeno, who is affectionately scratching Moonbyeol’s head, ‘it’s not because I don’t want to be with you, it’s just Hoonie needs me more, since you’re such a big girl.’
‘I know.’
‘We’ll do something nice this weekend when we go out with grandma and grandad,’ you promise, knowing there would likely be a prolonged period of time where Jeno’s mother would want the baby and you could give Moonbyeol some attention.
‘Okay,’ she smiles.
‘Hey Moonie, wanna hear Sanghoon burp?’ Jeno says as he notices Sanghoon pulling away.
‘Yeah,’ she grins as Jeno takes the baby from you.
Moonbyeol giggles maniacally when Sanghoon loudly burps. 
‘I think it’s your bedtime, princess,’ Jeno announces as she calms down, prompting her to whine loudly.
‘Say goodnight to mama.’
Moonbyeol slumps her shoulders, but trudges over to you, throwing her arms around you and kissing your cheek.
‘Goodnight mummy/mommy, love you.’
‘I love you too Moonie. Goodnight.’
Jeno gives Sanghoon back to you before leading Moonbyeol out of your bedroom and to the bathroom so she can brush her teeth.
‘What colour do you want tonight?’ Jeno asks, referring to her nightlight that creates stars of various colours.
‘Pink,’ Moonbyeol mumbles, and so Jeno presses the button for pink stars, that instantly project onto the ceiling above.
‘Goodnight Moonie,’ Jeno leans down to kiss her forehead, ‘see you in the morning.’
‘Night daddy.’
When Jeno returns to your bedroom, you’re still laying with Sanghoon, who’s resting on your chest on his stomach, happily dozing through a milk coma.
Jeno returns to his side of the bed, eyes never leaving Sanghoon.
‘He’s so chilled,’ you lay a hand on his back, rubbing up and down gently.
‘He’s perfect,’ Jeno sighs, allowing himself to relax and settle into the mattress.
‘Mmh,’ you hum, using a spare hand to run a hand through his long black hair, ‘so are you.’
Jeno becomes shy, burying his face into the mattress, ‘that was cringey.’
‘Maybe, but it’s true,’ you smile, ‘you helped me so much with Moonie today. Just want you to know how much I appreciate you.’
‘Sometimes I feel a bit helpless when it comes to Sanghoon, I mean he’s a newborn, you’re his mother, you need each other. So I’m just trying to help you ease that burden a bit.’
‘I’ll… we’ll be okay.’
‘Always,’ he smiles, lifting his head and kissing your bare shoulder. 
You yawn, stretching your legs and shoulders a little, trying to keep yourself awake. Jeno rolls over onto his side, propping himself up on his elbow.
‘Can I cuddle him?’
You grin at his innocent request, nodding and helping him with the handover.
The television plays quietly in the background as you watch them. Seeing Jeno like this always made your heart race, how attractive he looked in his white t-shirt and sweatpants, tiny baby on his chest. The sight always reminded you of how much you loved him, how much he does for your family, and how much you love what you’ve created together.
You wordlessly snuggle into his side, and Jeno throws his free arm around you, kissing your forehead. 
You watch television together for around an hour or two, you falling asleep not long before Sanghoon fills his diaper (typical, Jeno thinks), and when Jeno returns, he places Sanghoon in his bed-side crib. Although he’s tired, he still deems it too early to sleep, so he scrolls through his phone, answering various work related messages and texts from members expressing their jealousy over his paternity leave. He slips out of the room after a while, taking the fastest shower he possibly can before brushing his teeth, as well as grabbing two glasses of water from the kitchen (you often wake up thirsty) and returning to bed, where you and the baby are thankfully still peacefully asleep.
‘Goodnight,’ Jeno kisses your cheek, although you don’t respond. He falls asleep with you in his arms. 
362 notes · View notes
scarletwinterxx · 8 months
Text
naps and baby kicks - dad mark lee scenario
i know i just wrote about dad mark lee but i saw the baby pictures and i just envisioned this moment. Just imagine this is what little Minjung looks like🥺 like look at him🥺🥺🥺🥺 if he's my kid, i wouldn't be able to say no to him too😭
timeskip to before Minjee was born, Minjung is 5 here (about to be 6) you can read the other parts here:
part1: day with dad mark lee
part2: another day with dad mark lee
part3: a day with the lee's
part4: (prologue) i don't know how to make eggs
part5: glitter pens and goodnight kisses with the Lee's
part6: first love and kisses
part7: naps and baby kicks
part8: then there was three
part9: just like you
if you have a request or scenario you want me to do, just send me a message I'll see what I can do😊💌
For my other works you can check them out here, and for my other story series’ you can check them out here.
All works are copyrighted ©scarletwinterxx 2023 . Do not repost, re-write without the permission of author.
(pics not mine, credits to rightful owner)
Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media
Mark is busy slicing the watermelon in the kitchen while you take a nap on the living room couch. Quietly humming some random song, he loves days like this. When he can stay at home and be with his family.
Especially now that another Little Lee is on the way.
You've reached that point in your pregnancy where you're constantly tired, you feel bad about not being as active to take care and play with your son, Minjung, but he really is the best boy. He's been very understanding, he always makes sure you're okay. Just like how his dada taught him.
"Mom, are you awake?" you hear a tiny voice whisper, you can't help but smile and open your eyes. You weren't really sleeping. Just resting your feet and back.
"Yes, love. What is it?" you ask him
"You need water, mama? snacks?" he asks you
Chuckling at your cute son, you shake your head. Instead you pat the vacant spot next to you, Minjung carefully lays next to you.
"I miss hanging out with you, sorry mommy can't run and play outside with you" you tell him
"It's okay, mommy. Daddy says it's because you're growing little sissy right now so we need to take care of you and her"
You smile upon hearing your son's words. Only 5 but already he's wise beyond his years. One thing doesn't change though is his cute face looking more and more like his father's everyday.
Speaking of, Mark walked back to the living room to see his two favorite people on the couch having a small talk. He can hear the conversation between you and Minjung, quietly listening behind.
"You'll tell mama if you need anything okay? Once baby sister is here, it might seem like we're taking care of her a lot but we love you just as much"
"It's okay, mommy. I love you too"
You can't help it, he's just too cute. You squish your little boy's cheeks, hugging him as close as you can. Savoring these last moments of Minjung being an only child.
With the next one on the way, you've been worried about Minjung and how he'll react once the baby is here. But you know your son, he's smart and always kind. The moment you told him he's about to have a sibling, he's been very excited.
"Got room for one more?" Mark decides to finally interrupt, wanting to be a part of this special moment.
"Of course, come here" you open your arm, hugging both of your boys.
"Oh did you feel that?" you ask, making the two boys move away from you
"What?! You okay?" Mark worriedly asks, immediately getting off the couch and crouching on the floor instead. Gently pulling Minjung with him.
"She kicked, here" you take Mark and Minjung's hand and put it where you felt the kick. A few seconds later you felt it again
"Oh, is that little sissy?" Minjung asks you with an excited look on his face
"Yea, she's excited to meet you too"
"Does it hurt, mommy? When she kicks?"
"Sometimes, only when she kicks me here by the ribs but it's okay. She doesn't mean it. She's just trying to move around and stretch a bit" you explain to the little boy, Mark listening to the two of you while his hand draws circles on your tummy. Waiting for his little girl to kick again.
It's the second time but moments like this still amazes him. He can still remember the first time he felt Minjung kick in your tummy like it was yesterday, now the three of you are here feeling the baby girl's kicks. He hasn't met her yet but the amount of love Mark has for his daughter is already beyond this universe.
You, Minjung and this little baby girl is his whole world.
Tumblr media
A few weeks later, it's time for Minjung to meet his new little sister
"Okay when we get there, we need to use inside voice okay? We wash our hands first" Mark tells his son, looking down at him.
The two boys make their way to the hospital where you're currently resting. Mark holding Minjung's hand while he holds a bouquet of flowers in the other.
"Okay you knock" he tells him, Minjung knocking gently on the door
"Come in" you say from the other side of the door, Mark opening the door. Immediately you see your baby boy, it's only been two days but it felt like forever since you last saw him.
"Hi, baby. I missed you" you tell him, already feeling the tears build up. Mark chuckles at you, while you roll your eyes at him. Mark helps Minjung wash his hands before the little boy walks over to you.
"Hi mommy, we got you flowers" he says, showing you the flowers
"Thank you, baby. I love them. Can mama have a hug?" you wait for Mark to help Minjung up the bed
"Careful with mom okay, gentle" Mark reminds him, you just smile at the two. Immediately you hug your little boy, compared to little newborn currently in the crib Minjung seems so big.
The thought enough to put tears in your eyes
"I was gone for two days, and you're already a big brother. Mommy missed you so much, buddy" you tell him, peppering kisses all over his face making the boy laugh.
"I missed you too, mommy. Is baby sissy okay?"
"Yea, she's here. You want to meet her?" you ask him, the little boy nodding excitedly.
"Okay, why don't you sit here while I get her?" Mark helps Minjung down from the bed, pointing at the little couch. Mark gets baby girl from her crib before walking towards where Minjung was seating.
Meanwhile you get your phone out to capture the moment.
"Minjung, meet your little sister Minjee" Mark tells his little boy, showing him the little bundle of joy wrapped in the pink blanket. Minjung looked a bit unsure at first, looking at his dad first.
"You can hold her, here she loves holding your finger like this. Gently okay?" Mark lets Minjung hold out one finger so little Minjee can hold it. You wipe the few tears that escaped, smiling at your family
"Hello, Minjee. I'm Minjung, your brother" he says happily. shaking his finger like they're shaking hands for the first time. Mark smiles at his son, kissing the top of his head before looking at his daughter.
"You're going to be the best of friends, you have to teach her how to color and play the piano and how to ride a bike. It's going to be so much fun" Mark tells him, "Would that be okay?"
"Mhm, we can play. I'll share my toys with her" Minjung answers
"Thanks buddy, that's very nice of you" Mark tells him, putting Minjee on his right arm so he can hug Minjung with the other one.
"I love the both of you very very much, more than anything. We take care of her like we take care of mommy, okay?"
"Okay"
"That's my boy" Mark mumbles, hugging Minjung tighter. Looking over at you to see you wiping more tears away.
"Guys, I love this moment but you're making me cry so much" you joke, Mark laughs before gently standing up to walk over to you. He passes Minjee over to you before he kisses you on the head.
"Good job, mom of two"
"Oh shut up, you did this to me" you joke, "Hey, as long as you're willing to. I can do it all over again. I love our babies very much, I don't mind having a few more" he tells you, you know what he means by that. At the end of the day it's your body that goes through a lot.
But looking down at the bundle of joy in your arms and your little man, you know you'd do it over and over again.
"Can we do it until one looks like me?"
"Dude, what are you talking about? She kinda looks like you"
You shoot him a deadpanned look, it's too soon to tell but even know you can see your daughter takes after her dad much like her older brother. As for Minjung, well one look at him and you'd know he's Mark's son.
"Kinda? She looks just like Minjung when he was born. She'll probably look like you too. I don't hate it though, more mini Mark's" you smile at your husband
"Better luck next time, baby"
289 notes · View notes
flurrys-creativity · 1 year
Text
Doctor’s Appointment
Tumblr media
Pairing: Johnny Suh (NCT) X GN!Reader; Genre: Doctor AU, Hospital AU, strangers to somewhat lover, Single parent AU, somewhat fluff, kinda romance; Rating: sfw, pg-13; Warnings: sick baby, being in a clinic, rude elderly woman, self doubt, johnny being slightly intimidating (if you squint), infusion bags, mentions of needles and piercing the skin with said needles, mentions of passing out, mentions of neglecting ones own needs, a nosy neighbour; Wordcount: 3.269
Summary: Being a single parent isn’t always easy. Especially not when your kid is sick and you just don’t know what to do. If it weren’t for one very handsome doctor.
Tumblr media
You nearly ran against the automatic doors as they didn’t open fast enough. Impatiently you tapped from one foot on the other, wincing with every cry that reached your ears.
During the ride here your little one had passed out from exhaustion, the high fever and constant crying throughout the afternoon, evening and half the night finally took a toll. But the second you unbuckled the seatbelt and lifted your baby into your arms it woke up again.
You ignored the stares and frowns from the few people around you, hurrying to the front desk where you stopped and started rocking your baby, hoping to cease the crying. Sadly nothing worked. Instead your little one only cried louder and louder.
By now you were surprised your eardrums didn’t burst, though you were sure you would hear a ringing the second it got remotely quiet again.
“Hey, I called, like yesterday and I was told I should come to the clinic when the symptoms of my baby wouldn’t get better and I think they got worse?” You tried to speak as calmly as possible but at the same time it felt as if you were screaming at the person behind the front desk.
“Mhm, I need to get your information first. Please take this form and fill it out. I’ll get you once the doctor is free.” They handed you a clipboard with an attached pen and pointed to the waiting area behind you.
You took the form out of their hand with a sigh and walked over to an empty seat. You struggled slightly to fill it out while also holding your child in your arm, bobbing it up and down. Again, the few people around you shot you nasty glances, basically throwing daggers at you with their eyes. You weren’t sure whether it was because of your child crying so loudly, because of your appearance or because of both combined - though you would bet your money on the latter.
You only wore some grey, old jogging pants and a loose white tee, which probably didn’t look as fresh as it should be. Due to the sickness of your child you refused to wear anything fancy - not just because of the fact you already had puke all over you once but more with the reason you just had no time. You stayed up for more than one night already, the symptoms and fever having only gotten worse since three days ago.
When your child showed the first symptoms of being sick, you immediately made an appointment with a doctor, not wanting to risk anything when it came to your little bean. There you got some medicine and tips on how to deal with it, saying it should get better in a few days.
Nothing had changed and so you had called this clinic, wanting to get a different opinion on the matter and they only told you to come by should anything get worse. Which it did - hence the reason you sat in the waiting area, looking like a catastrophe with your child still crying.
Once you filled out the form and handed it back to the person behind the front desk, you wandered up and down through the halls. Even though your legs hurt from constantly moving around, you just couldn’t sit still. On one hand you still hoped to calm your baby enough for it to stop crying and on the other hand there was no way for you to sit down and relax when you were this worried.
“Some people just aren’t cut out to be a parent”, an older woman sneered as you walked past her, “can’t even calm their own child.”
You turned back around to the woman, schooling your expression to be as emotionless as possible. Even though you wanted to explode and lash out at her, you couldn’t take a full on fight now with someone, who just didn’t know. “So far I haven’t met an eighteen month old child, who was able to simply say they felt uncomfortable with all the pain and exhaustion they were experiencing. So if you would kindly mind your own business? Thank you.”
“Blaming the child now? You are a horrible parent! Maybe you should have sent your significant other instead of yourself if you can’t deal with your own child!” She told you - loud enough for other people to look at you as well.
You clenched your jaw and tried to take several deep breaths. That comment stung. There was no significant other who could help you out. You had to deal with everything that was thrown at you on your own. “There is absolutely no reason for you to insult me like that.” Even though you tried to stay polite, your words sounded rather hissed than spoken.
“I have all the reasons!” She yelled and pointed at you, waving her arm accusingly in front of your face. “The moment you came through those doors you disrupted the peace inside these walls! It has been almost an hour now and your child is still crying and screaming! Aren’t you ashamed of yourself? Be a better parent!”
You felt tears prick at the corner of your eyes, making you blink repeatedly. Your heart twisted painfully since that woman addressed all the worries you carried inside of you all the time. 
“What is there to improve?” A voice spoke up behind you. “I see a wonderful parent right in front of me. I see the concern and the wish to let the child be checked up on. This is a lot more than other parents do.”
You bit on your lower lip, trying to prevent yourself from crying right in front of all these strangers. 
The woman in front of you stuttered some incoherent sentences, trying to come up with some reason why you were still a bad parent. She glanced at the person behind you one more time before she decided to keep her mouth shut.
You slowly turned around, wanting to say thank you for helping you, when you were met with a stethoscope, a light blue shirt and a white coat. A small tag with the name Dr. Suh was attached to the coat. Your eyes wandered upwards until you saw a soft, comforting smile, warm brown eyes and brown locks. 
“I think the small one has waited enough. Would you follow me, please?” He said and motioned towards the hallway behind him.
“But it isn’t our turn yet”, you whispered, feeling the judging glances on you once more. Some of the patients had been within the waiting room longer than you and you didn’t want to cut the line, giving them all the more reasons to hate you.
The doctor looked down at you, noticing the glances towards the waiting room. He looked over the few waiting patients, seeing none with an emergency or a reason to be addressed immediately. “I’m sure everyone here will understand why a child in severe pain is more of an emergency than a person with a stuffy nose, who could have visited their regular doctor during the day.”
You saw how everyone avoided his gaze before you looked back up to the doctor. 
He scoffed shortly and turned his attention back on you, the smile returning to his lips. “So, if you’d follow me.” He placed a hand between your shoulder blades and guided you along the hallway and into an empty room.
You wanted to thank him again but he didn’t give you the time as he immediately started asking questions as soon as the door closed behind you. Name, age, weight, duration of the fever, other symptoms, how much your baby drank within the last twenty-four hours. You barely kept up with all the questions and him rushing around the room.
“Sang-so needs some liquid immediately”, he suddenly explained, walking over to you with an infusion bag in his hand. “I also added a small dose of pain relief, hoping to give your baby some well needed rest. You can stay in this room until the infusion is done.”
You watched him inject a needle into the back of your baby’s hand, securing it and attaching it with the infusion bag, which he hung on a pole. 
“If nothing has changed within the next thirty minutes, call for me”, he stated and gently caressed the head of your still crying baby. “I will check on the both of you every now and then.”
“Thank you.” You bowed your head in gratitude, not able to go any lower with your child still in your arms.
“No need to thank me”, he smiled, “that’s my job after all.” With that he walked out of the room and left you alone, standing in the middle of it.
You wandered around the room, keeping the pole close to you, while you hummed a soft melody. You still felt the nervousness bubbling within your body but something about Dr. Suh gave you the reassurance everything would be fine.
Soon enough the crying ceased and dimmed down to quiet sniffles. A deep sigh left your lips and you kissed the forehead of your baby, grateful the infusion was helping. 
Only after Sang-so fell asleep did you sit down on one of the chairs within the room. Your own exhaustion slowly caught up on you. With all the fear and stress you had neglected most of your own needs. 
“Ah, I hear nothing”, the voice of Dr. Suh interrupted your thoughts. “That’s a good sign.”
A weak smile played over your lips as you nodded and thanked him again. “The little bean finally fell asleep”, you whispered and brushed a few strands of hair away. 
Dr. Suh squatted down next to you, observing your child momentarily. “The fever didn’t go down because of dehydration. Sometimes we need to force them to drink. When Sang-so refuses to drink water, try mixing drops of juice into it to give it some flavour. That should do the trick.” He looked up to you, eyebrows furrowing while he assessed you. “Do you want to freshen up a little? I can stay with Sang-so for the meantime.”
You shook your head slowly. “I’m fine, thanks.”
“Do you want me to call someone to pick you two up once the infusion is done?”
Again you shook your head. “It’s alright. I’ll call an uber again. Or a taxi.”
His frown only deepened. He raised a hand and cupped your cheek, his thumb brushing over your dry lips. “When was the last time you drank something?” As you only shrugged with your shoulders, he continued questioning you. “When did you last eat something? How much did you sleep the past few days?” 
You leaned into his touch, missing the softness of being cared for by another person. A single tear rolled down your cheek while you smiled weakly. “I’ll be fine”, you whispered and closed your eyes, “I just need a coffee and I’m back on my feet.”
You noticed him wince at your comment before he placed his second hand on your other cheek as well, forcing you to look at him with your glassy eyes. “I need you to rest”, he said sternly without breaking eye contact. “I’ll give you an infusion as well and then I need you and Sang-so to rest on the bed over there until my shift is over, understood?” He didn’t even wait for your answer before he helped you up and guided you over to the bed.
The second you laid down next to your baby, you passed out.
Johnny injected the infusion into your arm and stood up, looking down at you and the small child. Within the clinic Johnny was constantly met with egoistic people, who always wanted to be first or needed the world to revolve around their problems. Yet you had tried not to inconvenience all the other patients, even after they attacked you with their harsh words.
You woke up again from the soft giggles of Sang-so. When you opened your eyes they immediately wandered to Dr. Suh, who sat on a chair and balanced your baby on his legs.
Sang-so held his hands tightly while crouching down and standing back up, silently asking him to move his legs again. Once he did, Sang-so giggled in delight and repeated the request.
You pushed yourself up into a seated position, smiling tiredly while you smoothed down your hair.
“Look, who just woke up.”
Sang-so’s head whipped around and a cheerful laugh filled the room as your baby saw you awake. 
Dr. Suh carried Sang-so over to you, watching you closely as you hugged your kid and mumbled something into its ear. 
“I’m sorry for the inconvenience”, you apologised though you stayed rooted on the bed, knowing full well you weren’t stable enough to move yet. 
Johnny shook his head. “It was my own decision to take my break here.” A pang of guilt shot through your heart and only intensified as he continued speaking. “I also brought you two canteen food. It isn’t the tastiest there is but at least it’s nutritious.” 
You wanted to apologise again, feeling like a burden and a good-for-nothing as you haven’t done anything helpful so far. But the doctor spoke up again before you had the chance to say a word.
“Sang-so? Can you do me a little favour?” He leaned down to your kid and waited for the soft nod. “I need you to make sure Y/N eats something and sleeps a little more until I’m back. Can you do that for me?” 
Sang-so looked from the doctor to you and back again, giggling in excitement and nodding once more.
Johnny turned his attention to you and caught your gaze. “Rest”, he whispered and smirked slightly, “doctor's orders.”
“Okay”, you breathed out, too entranced with his eyes. Only after he left the room were you able to regain some control over your thoughts. Your heart pounded heavily against your ribcage while your hands felt clammy and shaky. 
You leaned back against the wall and closed your eyes, cursing under your breath for falling for the hot doctor. You had a tendency to develop crushes quite quickly. The last time it happened you ended up as a single parent and you had sworn to never fall for someone you barely knew again.
Yet, here you were falling for this incredibly attractive doctor. 
Sang-so sat down on your lap and rested their head against your chest, listening to your heartbeat and slowly dozing off again. 
You rubbed over their back and placed a soft kiss on Sang-so’s head before you relaxed again, letting your consciousness drift away once more.
When Johnny came back you still hadn’t eaten but at least you had rested some more. He quietly walked over to you and gently shook your shoulder, careful as to not wake up Sang-so.
You blinked several times before you were able to focus on the person in front of you. “What time is it?” You asked as you noticed the bright light coming through the windows.
“Time for you to eat something.” 
A soft laugh escaped your lips as you accepted the food he held out to you. “I’m sorry you had to watch this little monster while you were on your break.” 
“Don’t mention it.” Johnny sat back down on the chair and waited patiently for you to eat. He made light conversation with you after he sensed your nervousness, easing your mind almost instantly. “Once you finish eating, I’ll drive you home.”
You nearly choked on the food you just swallowed. “I can’t possibly accept that!”
“My shift ended half an hour ago. I really don’t mind offering you a lift. I don’t think waiting for an uber or a taxi would be a good choice with Sang-so still being under the weather.” 
At that moment you noticed he didn’t wear the white coat anymore. Instead an overly large hoodie adorned his upper body. 
“Dr. Suh…”
“Off my shift, not a doctor anymore. Call me Johnny.” He grinned at you, the smile becoming even wider when you sighed in defeat and accepted his offer.
After you ate up, Johnny guided you through the hospital to the parking lot. He opened the door for you and pulled a baby seat out of the trunk of his car, helping you to secure it on the backseat. 
You felt oddly safe on the backseat of this man, though your heart rate spiked whenever your eyes met through the back view mirror. You knew you’d miss the attentiveness the second you’d get to your apartment and be the lonely single parent again but that thought didn’t prevent the butterflies inside your stomach.
When Johnny parked in front of your home, he quickly got out of the car and opened the door for you again.
“How can I ever repay you for your kindness?” You held Sang-so in your arms while Johnny put the baby seat back into his trunk. Before he was able to answer you though, your nosy neighbour opened the window and called out for you.
“Y/N! I didn’t know you got a boyfriend!”
“He’s no-...”
“Is he treating you right? Where was he when Sang-so was so sick? Did you scold him for not helping you out? He better step up his game! Aigo, don’t get fooled just because he looks handsome!”
“Miss Kim, I don’t have…”
“You should move in to help Y/N during a crisis. Last night they got into an uber! Do you know how dangerous that is for a single parent?” Once again you got interrupted by her, making you sigh deeply. 
From all her nagging, Sang-so woke up again and looked around. The second your baby noticed Johnny standing beside you, the little monster leaned over to him and made grabby hands while giggling.
Johnny quickly grabbed Sang-so and made silly faces, saving you the struggle of holding such a whirlwind in your arms. 
“At least he’s good with kids”, Miss Kim yelled and nodded approvingly, “maybe you chose a good one this time.”
Having had enough of this woman you simply faked a smile and dismissed her antics with a wave of your hands before you turned your back to her. “Sorry about that”, you murmured and reached for Sang-so, “I’ll explain the situation to her another time.”
“How about you repay me back with a date”, Johnny suggested and leaned down to your ear, “this might even save you the explanation to Miss Kim.” He chuckled softly and handed you Sang-so, only straightening again after he kissed your cheek. “Think about it. You know where to find me.” With that he bit his goodbye, even waving one last time to Miss Kim, before he got into his car and drove off.
Maybe your heart was making a good choice, despite fearing it might collapse any second now. You watched the car disappear into the distance, still stunned due to the soft kiss. Maybe you should give this a shot. At least your mind already played a dozen romantic scenarios over and over. 
One of them being you with a small present at the clinic asking to see him and say thank you. And yes. You’d definitely say yes to a date with him. Maybe you should make a doctor’s appointment to let him know. 
A soft giggle escaped your lips and you turned your head to look at Sang-so, smiled as well. 
Yeah, you definitely wanted to make that doctor’s appointment.
© all rights reserved  
Taglist: @xavi-in-kpopland​ 
75 notes · View notes
nuoyipeach · 4 months
Text
Play Pretend
Lee Taeyong X Kang Seulgi
Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media
warning: single parents
tags: @gerardeveryway @gomseulgiii @innssanityyy @seulyongggi (+anon requested)
"Baby have you got your report card yet?" Taeyong asked while buttoning his shirt and walking out of his bedroom. His eyes scanned the living room until it fell on the figure of the ten year old laying on the couch lazily, groaning as a response. "Hurry up, let me sign it before you go today." he ordered heading into the kitchen.
The young girl sighed before getting up and fixing back her school uniform, taking out a file from her backpack and handing it to her father at the dining table, where he drank his coffee. Taeyong took it and looked through the card.
"B- in Geography?" he looked at his daughter, raising an eyebrow.
"The teacher is mean OK!" she exclaimed. "I swear daddy she absolutely hates kids and decided to teach just to punish us."
Taeyong chuckled watching the girl pout and slouch into the chair opposite to him, shaking his head before taking out a pen from his pocket and signing the card, handing it back to her.
"Well, you still got As and Bs mostly, so I guess that counts for a little present, don't you think?" he watched as she sat up straight with gleaming eyes, nodding enthusiastically causing her father to laugh.
A smile on his daughter's face was his immediate ecstasy, the cure for all the sadness he felt since her existence.
"After school today, I'll pick you and we'll go to the mall, you can pick out one thing, budget is 40,000 won."
The girl got up and ran to her father's side, hugging his neck tight. "I LOVE YOU DADDY YOU'RE THE BEST!"
"Wow, all for one present huh." he fake sulked, making the girl sigh in exasperation, and he just laughed at her, giving a soft kiss to her cheek. "Go get your bag now, you'll be late."
>>>
"Seojin please calm down." Seulgi's voice shook as she didn't know what to do anymore, her one year old fussing in her arms as she sat in the clinic. She was so tired, but couldn't rest a second at the thought of her baby sick to the point of crying.
"Kang Seojin." she looked up as the nurse finally called them in after what felt like forever, and quickly headed in to the doctor's office with her daughter in one hand and the baby bag in her other. She was quick to fall into the patient's seat opposite the doctor, who was focused on his screen before turning to them.
"Hello, I'm Dr Lee." he greeted, and Seulgi responded. "So this is Kang Seojin, one year old, baby girl, right?" she nodded, and noticed the doctor eyes her fussing baby who had calmed for a second when seeing the new face. The doctor typed away in his computer, before motioning her to sit on the bed and lay Seojin on it.
"So what seems to be the problem Ms?" he asked taking is stethoscope off his neck.
Seulgi looked at her baby still fussing uncomfortably, pulling on her shirt as a sign to carry her again. "She's been like this since yesterday, it's never happened before so I'm incredibly worried. I don't know what to do, it doesn't seem like she's got a temperature, and everything else seems normal. I'm so scared and tired..."
The man took note of the baby's breathing, who had calmed again slightly feeling the cold metal pressed to her chest. Seulgi watched as the doctor smiled at her, making playful expressions while moving the stethoscope around. She wondered if he had listened to her at all with how attentive he was being to Seojin's behaviour, but she knew paediatrics were very smart.
"OK, her breathing seems normal." he put the tool away, then looked at Seulgi, pointing to the baby's little dress. "May I?"
Seulgi stared confused, until she realised what he was asking permission for and felt touched, nodding immediately. He lifted the dress and with light fingers pressed around her tummy, making sounds at the same time to entertain the infant. She watched the way he interacted with her daughter, and almost felt sad if not for the fact she was in public.
"OK, seems like she's a bit bloated." he put her dress down and sat the infant up, holding her hands and playing with them a little as he continued speaking. "I suspect she's having trouble with gas. Has there been any irregularity in her meals? Or maybe something new you've been feeding her recently?"
Seulgi stared at her daughter and thought for a while. She hasn't fed her anything new in the time she's been sick this way, so the only option could be the first.
With a guilty face, she looked at him and answered. "It might have been the meal times. I work as a teacher, and uhm, she only has me, and I only have her..." she bit her bottom lip trying to stop herself from sounding pitiful. "I take her with me to the school and keep her in the day care part time which is free for me as a staff, but I've had to take an extra afternoon class recently, so she stays there a little longer than usual, so me feeding her gets delayed until I get home..."
The man stared a little perplexed. "Doesn't the daycare feed her?"
"They do, I still have to pay just that because she's so young so she requires special meal preparations, but I can only afford to do one for her in the time she's there. She does have some baby snacks in case, but it's not really enough to count as a meal you know..."
Seulgi felt ashamed as her flaws as a mother laid out to the doctor, and she could only pray he didn't judge her or spread the news of a mother being this incompetent. She watched as he stared at Seojin deep in thought, before picking her up and placing the infant on her lap, motioning her to come back to the table.
Once they sat, he typed away in his computer before speaking again. "I see no father listed in her records?" her eyes widened, even more embarrassment washing over her as she nodded.
"She has one, biologically, but... he didn't want anything to do with a baby. It's been just been me since then."
"Well, I can give you a prescription to help with her current bloating, however if her missing a meal continues it won't help in the long run."
He saw how she clearly hated that hypothesis. "What can I do? I took up an extra class for more salary just enough for us two. I can't afford them to feed her twice either." she felt her voice nearly crack, quickly looking away and taking deep breaths to stop herself breaking down.
The doctor rested his chin on his hand, elbow on the table, as he thought about a solution. "How about babysitting?"
"I can't offer enough for people to accept..."
He was deep in thought again, before suddenly raising his brows as if making a discovery. "How about someone young? They won't ask for much." Seulgi stared at him confused, which he clearly noticed before continuing. "You see, I am a single parent myself actually. I have a ten year old daughter, and she goes to the local private academy. The issue is, their classes start eight and end at two, not nine to five like the public schools, and due to office hours I also get off at five. She ends up going home alone, and honestly I trust her but it worries me."
Seulgi empathised deeply with him. She knew despite him having a higher paid job than her and being able to afford niceties more, being a single parent was never easy no matter what.
He continued as she nodded, assuring she was listening. "You work at the local public school right?" he asked, to which she nodded. "Great, hers is just a few minutes walk from there. If you don't mind, I was thinking maybe she could watch Seojin after her classes. That way you won't have to pay double for the daycare meals, and considering she's only ten you won't have to offer too much for babysitting fees either. As her father, I can assure you that it's fine."
Seulgi took his idea seriously, her mind crossing out thr pros and cons of it all. "How will she watch her? I mean like, where?"
"Well, I usually use my lunch break to pick her up and drop her."
Seulgi still wasn't convinced. "But, you don't know my house, and I'm not sure I can let Seojin go to another one like that just yet."
He realised her concern, and nodded before responding. "Where do you live?"
"Well, it's a ten minute walk from the school..."
"Oh that's not far at all, I can just drop them there from now on, and pick her up after work."
"Are you sure?" hesitation filled her voice as she realised how burdensome it sounds on his part. "It sounds like a lot of trouble on your part..."
"It's not don't worry, your place sounds closer to here than mine, so it'll be quick too. I'm only offering because I'd like for her to pick up some responsibility instead of being alone for so long, and it's only for three to four hours."
After much more hesitation, mental debate, and some final thoughts, Seulgi decided it was the only option that doesn't compromise her daughter's health further, so she didn't have much of a choice anyways. Sighing, she agreed to the idea, planning for a meet up first before the young girl would start her job.
The doctor wrote something on two separate note pages. "I'll write her prescription to get her current bloating down, you can pick it up at the counter. And here's my number." he passed both papers across his table as they stood, and smiled putting his hand out. "My full name's Lee Taeyong by the way, my daughter is Lee Yoora."
>>>
After a quick lunch meet at a cafe, where Seulgi saw how Yoora adored Seojin and clearly showed signs of being responsible, she finally agreed wholly to the plan, and now sat in her classroom staring at the clock. Yoora should have picked up her daughter by now and already reach their home, and she had promised to let Seulgi know when she does.
Seulgi had left a pre-prepared meal for Seojin, as well as some lunch for Yoora, and left instructions for everything on a paper on the fridge. If her instincts were right during their meet up, Yoora should have no issue navigating everything.
Her phone dinged, and she was quick to grab and check the notification.
Lee Yoora: hi! we reached your home, Seojin fell asleep, do you want me to wake her and feed or wait?
She let out a sigh of relief, and smiled at how seriously the young girl took her job.
Me: hi yoora, glad to hear that. it's time for her afternoon nap, so why don't you go ahead and eat first. lay her on her mat in the living room and check on the fridge, I've left some directions, and lunch for you in the fridge
Yoora sent back a thumbs up, and Seulgi relaxed, focusing back on her classroom where students started coming in after lunch time. Unlike before she felt much calmer teaching the class, though hints of worry did wash over every now and then at the thought of whether Seojin was doing OK.
As soon as school ended, she clocked out and went home right away. She stood in front of the door, taking a deep breath to steady herself, then opened it to find the house completely calm and quiet. She went in further until she heard a soft giggle from Seojin, and finally peeked into their living room/dining space to see Yoora on the table doing work, while her own daughter sat in her baby seat next to her simply entertained by the jingling fluffy pen the older girl was using to write. Yoora was smiling too, and Seulgi watched a bit longer when the ten year old looked back at the infant and teased her with the fluffy end, causing her to laugh more.
Her heart tickled at the sight of her baby so happy in the care of someone else. Seulgi had felt so alone since having Seojin, with the man leaving her, and her family living too far away to be able to help at all, she was overjoyed that there was someone else her baby could finally learn to trust. She had feared Seojin might have had a separation issue from her, but luckily that wasn't the case as she sees now.
"I'm home." she decided to finally announce herself and entered, greeting Yoora before taking her daughter and kissing her cheek. "I see you two had fun today." she chuckled as she spoke, before turning back to Yoora. "I'll take her now, why don't you finish your work while I make us something to eat?"
"Oh no I don't want to bother you." Yoora waves her hands, but Seulgi shook her head.
"It's fine, you'll need nutrients to keep you brain running."
>>>
Their routine soon became natural, and Taeyong was the most relieved when seeing how happy Yoora had been the past couple of months whenever he picked her up. Sometimes he'd end up a little late due to patient emergencies, but Seulgi reassured him it was no issue for her, and if anything it was more helpful as she was able to get more done without worrying abt Seojin. Yoora also loved the arrangement as Seulgi being a teacher helped her with some schoolwork.
"Daddy we should invite them over next weekend. It's Ms Seulgi's birthday on the tenth, I wanna do something special for her." Taeyong listened to his daughter, and hummed in response. He figured it would be a good way for the two adults to get closer, especially considering he barely knew about them as much as Seulgi knew his side.
Once he tucked away Yoora for bed, he went to his room and pulled out his phone, thinking for a little before sending a text.
Taeyong: good evening seulgi. how are you & the little one?
He waited a few minutes before a reply came in.
Seulgi: hi dr taeyong, we're doing well
Taeyong: great to hear!
Taeyong: so yoora & I were wondering if you'd like to join us for dinner next week, say Saturday?
Seulgi: oh, I think it should be fine. what's the occasion?
Taeyong thought for a second, before deciding to make it a surprise.
Taeyong: just a simple dinner party
Seulgi felt hesitant despite having agreed to it already, and once the day came she stressed about what to wear and dress Seojin in. In the end she settled for a simple sleeveless yellow dress, reaching just below her knees, and a black cardigan over it. She then dressed Seojin in a similar yellow dress with ruffled sleeves and white tights.
She called a taxi and reached the Lees apartment just according to their agreed time, following the text of instructions on which floor and house number to head to. As she stood in the elevator, one hand with the baby bag and the other carrying Seojin, she suddenly felt a slight wave of tension. She didn't know why, but she felt oddly nervous entering Taeyong's living space. They've barely met much ever since the arrangement, just simple greetings exchanged when he picked up Yoora, and once more when she went for a follow up check for Seojin with him.
The elevator stopped, and she sighed stepping out and finding their door. The apartments weren't luxurious, nothing more than simple and modest, but still nicer than what she could afford. Another wave of nervousness washed over her until she found their door, taking a deep breath before ringing the bell.
The door swung open fast as a beaming child appeared. "Hi Ms Seulgi! Come on in!" Yoora cheered, taking the bag from her hand and leading her inside to the living room. "Sit here. My dad's coming out, food is ready too, even for Seojin. Come on Seojin let's go play!" she spoke so fast before swooping the infant from her mother's arms and running to her room, where Seulgi could look into and saw a floor mat prepared for Seojin to play on.
"Hi." a deep voice from behind made her stand and turn, smiling at the man appearing before her in a white collar shirt and dress pants, the top two buttons of his shirt left open. "Yoora sure loves Seojin, she couldn't wait for you guys to come sooner, got ready way before me." he chuckled, motioning for her to sit again as he did next to her.
"I'm glad." Seulgi responded, her eyes drifting to the children again. "I've wanted for Seojin to grow up with people around her. But being alone with her doesn't give me much time for playdates." her voice drifted off, and Taeyong sympathised deeply. He hesitated in questioning the obvious, but figured it would be OK to do so given their similar situations.
"How about any family?"
Her eyes darted towards him, and he almost regretted asking it until she sighed and shook her head. "My parents aren't happy about everything. They still keep in touch, but they live back in our hometown so we barely meet unless during chuseok or seollal. Any other relatives... I just don't keep up with." she looked down at her lap, biting her lip which he noticed started quivering, before her eyes landed on Seojin again and she smiled sadly.
"I don't regret having her, I love my baby to the most. I just wish I could have given her a better life without so much... stress about others."
He didn't know what took over him when Taeyong's hand suddenly slide across the couch and held hers, their eyes fixed on each other as he gave it a reassuring squeeze. He waited for a little, until she gave one back, and they exchanged soft smiles before he released her hand.
Both parents unknowing of the spark each other felt inside.
"How about you?" Seulgi broke the silence. "What's your story with Yoora?"
Taeyong chuckled. "I guess it's only fair. Well, you can see she's quite old. I was a second year med student actually when her mother got pregnant. We weren't ready for anything obviously, but she gave birth to her still. But..." this time he sighed, eyes drifting towards his daughter, except unlike Seulgi, guilt took over his face before he spoke very softly. "I haven't told Yoora the truth. Her mother is alive and well, but her family was some rich powerful one. I honestly didn't know much about her considering we were just a fling to be honest, but when Yoora was born they forced her to give up the baby and transferred her to complete her studies overseas. She called me immediately to take Yoora, haven't seen her since."
He looked back at Seulgi, and chuckled again seeing her bewildered expression. He swore never to speak of this in his daughter's presence, but he was glad it finally get it off his chest and talk about it.
"My family was upset with me obviously, but my sister did her best to help until I finished my degree and started working at the hospital. Once I had enough I moved out with Yoora and well, here we are."
>
They sat for dinner, Seojin seated by her mother on Yoora's old baby seat while Yoora sat on her other side. Taeyong watched as the two paid attention to the infant, a new kind of happiness filling up in him. He's always wanted a domestic family life, but between his shifts at the hospital and raising Yoora, he had no time for meeting new people let alone finding the right one.
As they finished eating, the children were back in Yoora's room while he invited Seulgi out to the balcony, handing her a glass of wine. She accepted with a smile, and they stood in silence out in the dark night, both leaning against the railing of the balcony, looking anywhere and everywhere.
"Do you ever wonder what would your life be like if things were... different?" Seulgi's voice broke the silence, and he turned to see her gazing out at the city. He stared at her for a while before taking a sip, thinking of an answer.
He knew exactly what she meant.
"Sometimes... I love her, but this life isn't what I wished for her."
She sighed, eyes darting down to her drink. "Can I confess something?" she peeked to see him still staring at her, and nodding slightly. "I never wanted to be a teacher. Before this job, I had a basic corporate one just to keep things going for me. That's where I met my ex, and I thought things would go well between us. But... when I got pregnant, I knew I wanted to keep my baby, even when he rejected it and broke up with me. That's when I left that job and started as a teacher here."
She took a sip, waiting for some form of response. She saw through the corner of her eye how he looked at her, suddenly moving closer until they stood shoulder to shoulder.
"What was your dream job?"
"A mother."
Silence filled again, nothing but the sounds of the cars and few people going past the building down on the road. Taeyong kept his eyes on her, wondering if she was going to explain further. But she didn't, which wasn't exactly needed because he knew exactly what she meant.
"I wish the same." he spoke softly, her head finally turning towards him as their eyes met. "When Yoora was born, I was too young to care about my future. But now I know that, no matter how much I love her, this isn't what I wanted her to have. I want her to have a mother, siblings, a family life, something even the most capable single parent won't be able to fill up themselves."
They're eyes locked, a look of sympathy in both as they stared at each other for a while. Seulgi suddenly realised how long they had been staring, not to mention their close proximity, and quickly looked down shying away, taking a last swing of her wine. Like Taeyong, she had no time or space for a new relationship, especially when her daughter had just newly turned one. And as far as she had heard, no one wants to start a relationship where a child is a given from day one.
She peeked towards him again, and noticed his eyes stayed on her. Pursing her lips she turned to him fully, his glass now empty as he gazed at her, his eyes changed from sympathy to something else. He got up from leaning on his forearms and faced her as well, and she saw his eyes dart up and down her face.
"I'm glad you came into my office that day." he spoke softly, the distance between them getting smaller. "I see how happy Yoora is when coming home from you. She talks as if Seojin is her sister, even in school..."
She gave a shy smile in return. "I love having her around, and I know Seojin does too."
A quick smile appeared on his face before disappearing again, and Seulgi suddenly felt hot despite the light breeze.
Taeyong knew what he was thinking about wasn't exactly right, or wrong, it was in fact a very grey area. She was beautiful, she wanted the same as him, she brought everything he ever wanted to fix his life. The seal was his daughter loved her.
A gust of wind lightly blew past them, Seulgi blinking as some of her hair went onto her face. But before she could push it back, his hand was already up, fingers lightly pushing her hair off and putting it behind her ear. Their eyes locked for much longer, his hand still on the side of her face, his knuckles unconsciously tracing her jawline. She didn't move or flinch, not even when he suddenly cupped her cheek, his thumb rubbing her cheek this time.
The air felt heavy, Seulgi finding it hard to breathe all of a sudden. She wanted to move, but his touch felt so comforting all of a sudden.
"You've done well."
Three words, full of meaning. Seulgi had felt so stressed, scared, disappointed sometimes even with herself, she didn't realise that these three words was all she needed to hear to feel a wall break down in her heart. She felt so calmed, so soft, that she didn't bother to reject when his lips were suddenly on hers.
Taeyong played it safe, he moved close slowly, hovered his lips over hers at first, and when she remained still, he gave a soft kiss first. But once she kissed back, he let go of all hesitation as his hand moved to hold the back of her neck and pulled her closer as their kiss elongated.
Her skin felt like it was on fire, especially where he touched. She didn't know where it went, but his other hand was suddenly on her waist, simply placed there with no grip or push. Her one hand remained holding the wine glass by its stem while the other slowly gripped his shirt on his arm.
"Da-" they heard a light gasp, enough to break their kiss and quickly detach as they looked at the source of the sound, fear filling up both parents as they faced a still Yoora, looking as if she had faced Medusa and turned to stone.
No one spoke a word, Taeyong feeling guilty, Seulgi embarrassed, and Yoora still in shock. After about two minutes she gulped, looking at either adults, took a deep breath in, then out as she thought of what to say.
"So... you two a thing?"
"NO!" both parents simultaneously answered, shaking their heads.
Yoora looked more confused, then to their shock, a little disappointed. "Oh... thought it was a birthday miracle."
"Birthday?" Seulgi asked confused, to which the young girl covered her mouth before sighing.
"It was supposed to be a surprise. I remember your birthday was the past week, so I wanted to surprise you tonight. That's why I was calling you in actually." her eyes then turned to her father, who stood staring at the floor as if he was caught doing something shameful. "Was that your present or something daddy?"
Seulgi felt a tug at her heart. She hadn't celebrated her birthday since becoming pregnant, and even before that it was spent with a simple wish from her ex-coworkers during their lunch break. Her parents would send her gifts, but that was the most.
The father and daughter were quick to notice tears welling up in her eyes, and Taeyong signalled Yoora too take her inside to where she had readied the cake. She nodded and quickly grabbed Seulgi's hand, pulling her inside until the dining table, where Seojin was seated in the baby seat staring at the cake in awe.
"Mamma!" the infant called out to her mother, pointing towards the candles while laughing. Seulgi silently stared at the scene before her, feeling a deep warmth in the pit of her stomach at the words on the cake wishing her by name.
Happy Birthday to the most amazing mum, Seulgi
"Do you like it?" Yoora's voice took her out of her daze. "I wasn't sure what flavour you liked, but I noticed you baked red velvet cookies for your home so I got that!" she cheered a little shyly.
A tear finally spilled onto her cheek, but with a smile on her face as she nodded at the young girl. "I love it Yoora." she sniffed, when a hand cupped her cheek again, thumb wiping away her tear. She turned to see Taeyong next to her, and they smiled at each other. "Thank you both, you really didn't have to do this..."
"Of course we did." he replied. "You mean a lot to Yoora, she loves you. And well, you've taken a role in her life I could only attempt to."
Seulgi got the meaning behind his words, suddenly remembering the kiss back on the balcony. And through the rest of the night as they cut the cake and sat together talking, that memory flooded her mind every few seconds when she looked at the man in front of her.
Even as she went home and sobered up and laid in bed holding her daughter close to her chest, she started visioning how things would be if the four of them were a family.
Stop it Seulgi....
>>>
As the next week came, Seulgi sat with Yoora helping with her homework while waiting for her father to pick her up. Seojin was in her floor mat napping, her mother looking over at her every few minutes to keep her in check.
"Oh you know, Seojin said unnie today." Yoora suddenly spoke, getting Seulgi's attention off the book as she gasped with a smile. "I've been trying to make her say it to call me, took a few days but she did it. Is this how you felt when she first said mamma?"
Seulgi chuckled, filled with joy at the young girl's excitement. How she wished this was regular...
The bell rang, and she left Yoora to finish up to go open the door. Taeyong appeared with a smile, and a hand carrying three gift bags. She looked at them perplexed before giving him way into the living room, where he stopped and cooed at sleeping Seojin.
"What's all this?" she asked pointing to the three bags in his hand he had put down. He gave a more cheeky smile, then motioned her to sit next to her on the couch.
Yoora appeared out of the dining area, exclaiming softly at the sight of the bags before dashing to sit on her father's other side.
"I got off faster, but I knew Yoora would hate me picking her up earlier." he joked, getting a pout from the younger girl and a laugh from the woman. "I got some stuff for everyone."
Seulgi looked even more perplexed as he handed Yoora the smaller bag, which she immediately opened and pulled out a little purse from and hugged her father in gratitude. He pecked her cheek before turning to Seulgi, handing her a bigger bag. She took it reluctantly, opening it to look inside, gasping aloud as she saw the bigger purse inside.
"This... Taeyong it's a lot." she looked up and saw him smile at her. "I can't accept this, please."
"Please do." he put his hands on her as she was about to push it back to him. "I want you to have it. I noticed you'd carry everything in Seojin's baby bag, and you know, every woman should have that one good purse."
She was awed by his logic, still in shock when he handed her another smaller bag. "This is for Seojin, can't leave out the special one." he chuckled, taking out a small doll that rung a bell when moved around.
Seojin woke up hearing the bell, and was immediately up balancing on her feet and making way to them. Yoora called to her before grabbing the toy from her father's hand and taking her along to her toy corner to play.
Happiness filled Taeyong, and it was clearly evident on his face as he couldn't stop smiling for the whole time since entering. Seulgi on the other hand could only stare at the bags, hers full while Seojin's empty, while her face remained expressionless.
Once he looked at her and noticed it, he shifted closer to her on the couch and took her hand, giving it a squeeze. "Hey, what's wrong?" she looked up to see his eyes full of genuine concern.
"Taeyong, this is expensive... thank you but, its just so much for me."
She stopped when his other hand suddenly cupped her cheek, again, pushing her face to maintain eye contact as he smiled softly. "Please let me have this. I've always wanted to do something like this, and you know, you're thr closest that Yoora could have as-"
"Stop." she cut him off and abruptly got off the couch, push his hands away and dropping the bag to the floor. Right now, many thoughts ran through her head, but there was one she needed to clear up, to get off her chest. "I'm sorry Taeyong, but... I'm not here to play pretend."
She watched his knitted eyebrows as he stared confused, still sat down. "What do you mean?"
Sighing, she finally let it all out. "Taeyong, I love Yoora, but... she's not my daughter, she's not Seojin's sister, and you're not... you're not my husband. I don't know what happened that night with us, but it's made things so confusing for me. I agree this arrangement was really great for our kids, and to some extent for us as well, but I don't want it going some place without any guarantee about how it will end. Seojin is all I have, and as much as I hate it, I've come to accept that finding someone to full up the hole in our life is nearly impossible..."
Like the other night, a single tear fell down her cheek, except this time it wasn't a happy one. Stress and sadness piled up in her as she vented everything, and now the silence suffocated her. Before he could response, Seulgi turned away wiping her face and headed into the kitchen, grabbing a glass and pouring out water for herself.
Except her emotions got the best of her as her hand shook picking up the jug, water spilling around the cup. A hand held hers to steady it, and she weakly released as the jug was taken away from her. Taeyong then took the cup, filled it, then helped her hold it. She took a quick chug of water, trying to drown any emotions that had bottled up until her throat.
"I'm sorry." she put the cup down hearing his soft voice, a hand on her back while the other he used to turn her towards him. "I didn't mean to make you feel this way. I know how hard it must have been, believe me, I've gone through it for ten years. But I can say this, no matter how great your life gets through everything, the tiniest piece of you will always crave for what's missing. And so will your child..."
The tone of his voice changed, which lead Seulgi look up at his now sullen face.
"She never says a thing, but I know and can sense how much Yoora feels the emptiness of a mother. Ever since she started coming here, she's been so happy... you don't know this, but she talks about you both a lot in school, not just Seojin. In fact, they had an assignment a few days ago to write about their mothers, usually Yoora would sit out of things like that, but when she came home with a well graded paper... I knew at that point that you're so much more to her than just the mother of a baby she watches over."
This time, his eyes remained down, and Seulgi could see the slight tears welling up in them. His hands slowly dropped down as well, and she was the one to hold his face in both her hands, pushing up to face her. Once their eyes met, he quickly blinked away the tears.
"I promised myself that if ever I get the chance to marry someone, my first priority would be Yoora. But believe me, that's not the only case with you..."
He was quick to grab her hands when she was about to retract them the moment she heard those last words, confusion written all over her face and even in her eyes.
"Every time I see you with either girl, I just get drawn to you. Ten years ago, as a medical student with an accidental baby, I wouldn't have looked at you this way. But now, as a working single father, I see you and I think, this is what I want." he pulled her closer, arms circling around her waist. "You're such a hardworking woman, somehow you manage to balance work and taking care of an infant. I can't imagine how hard it must have been those first few months after giving birth. But you've persevered. When you told me about how alone you were, I realised it didn't matter that I did it for ten years or more, because you started alone without help, and nothing makes you any stronger than all this."
Staring into his eyes, she could tell he was being sincere, every word was meaningful.
"What I went through, Seulgi, it was hard. And seeing you that day at the hospital with Seojin in your arms crying, your face filled with fatigue, stress, worry, I wanted to do so much more to help you. And now, seeing our daughters so attached, plus how attached mine is to you alone, I wondered, what if we were a real family? I'm sorry if you felt uncomfortable today, but I wanted to test the waters by gifting you, obviously because you deserve it, but to also see how Yoora would react."
"You... want us to be a real family?" her voice shook. Taeyong sighed, staring at her silently before closing their distance and giving her lips a soft kiss, pulling away fast. He watched her expression, and noticed it was the same as last time. Except now, they weren't drunk.
"I'm willing to try." he pulled her in for a hug, one hand in her hair pushing her face against his chest while the other remained on her waist. A short smile crept on his lips when feeling her arms snake around him as she hugged him back. "I see the way you look at Yoora. And I promise, I will the same with Seojin."
"How do I look at Yoora?" she asked in a quiet voice.
"Motherly. And as her father, nothing can make me fall for a woman more than how they feel about and treat my own daughter, she means the world to me."
This time, a more comfortable silence took over as they remained in each other's embrace, Seulgi's index tracing circled on his back while she thought about his idea.
"Will you be present in both their lives?" she asked again.
"If I don't, you can kick me out of the house. I'm sure Yoora would agree to it." she smiled at his response when feeling him chuckle softly, but his words still carried seriousness.
"Will you treat Seojin fairly?"
"I promise with all that I have, I will treat her as if she's my own."
Sighing, she thought of one more thing. "And if let's say, we... have another one?" she gulped asking this time, in fear of his answer considering the sensitivity of this final question.
Taeyong pushed her out, but his hands remained holding her arms as he faced her, smiling though his eyes remained serious. "Maybe not anytime soon, let's focus on Seojin first. But, if you want another, what kind of husband would I be to deny you of that?"
>
"Sit Yoora." the young girl froze as they entered their apartment, scared of her father's sudden serious tone. He only ever spoke like this one time before, when she got in trouble in school for punching a girl (which she still claims was deserved because she was making fun of her).
She sat opposite her father in the dining room, but unlike last time she noticed his nervous expression as his hands fumbled, his face clear that he was deep in thought of what to say.
"What's wrong daddy?"
Taeyong sighed hearing her concerned voice, and finally decided to speak up. "How would you feel about Seulgi becoming your mum?"
"What?!?" she stood up, whether from shock, excitement or disapproval he couldn't tell. But be understood it soon as a cheeky grin took over her lips. "Are you serious, you're gonna marry her?!" she asked aloud, to which he motioned her to calm down.
"Nothing is confirmed yet baby. It's... just more of a thought. We're still discussing, and how you feel about it is important to me, an-"
"Daddy shut up please and just propose already!"
>>>
The fear of accommodation filled both parents. As per Yoora's approval and request, they decided to move in together sooner than planned, and planned to get married in before Seojin turned two years old, which gave them five months for now.
But even if Yoora agreed happily, it was a whole different case when living under the same roof. Taeyong had cleared out an empty guestroom for them, but Yoora had coerced them into letting her share her room with Seojin, saying it was too big for her alone and she wouldn't feel as lonely at night. Seulgi was worried about Yoora's sleep schedule, but the first three nights proved it to be an OK arrangement.
Seulgi remained in the guestroom, until a week later when they sat for dinner, and Yoora spoke up all of a sudden.
"Don't you think married couples should live together?"
Taeyong stopped eating and stared perplexed. "We are though baby?"
"No. Why would parents be sleeping in different rooms?"
This time Seulgi cleared her throat and decided to answer. "It's my idea Yoora. I just didn't want to overstep boundaries, I know how it's always been you two only."
Yoora hummed, nodding as she acknowledged Seulgi's concern as if she was an adult too. Later on however, as Seulgi helped Taeyong clear away dishes, he suddenly stopped her moving away as his hand grabbed hers in the kitchen.
"She's right you know." she cocked her head sideways, as if to ask what he meant. "Yoora. We should be in one room."
"But... isn't it too soon? I'm worried she'll feel like we're invading her space and life an-"
Her face flushed when he stopped her talking with a quick kiss on the lips, frowning with a pout at his antics to which he simply chuckled.
"She wants to feel like a family, it's been so since that essay assignment... but don't feel forced, if you want to take time before officially moving in with me, go ahead. I'll make her understand."
Seulgi thought about it, hands still holding his while her thumbs rubbed the back of his palm. A cute habit he noticed by now that she was doing again, she bit her bottom lip when deep in thought, and he couldn't help a quiet laugh escape his lips.
She looked up, causing him to stop immediately, waiting for something. "Let's try tonight?"
>>>
Yoora was the happiest, standing aside her father in her beautiful light pink dress, holding the box enclosed with a ribbon, in which she carried two very important rings.
She giggled seeing Seojin toddle her way across the aisle from the entrance up to the stage, throwing flowers whenever she remembered to, until Taeyong stepped down a little and picked her up, lifting her in the air before kissing her cheek, both giggling along with the small audience. He then stood her by Yoora, who looked back at the entrance as everyone stood, and she was sure she saw an angel appear into the wedding hall.
Her eyes trailed her new mother, just as her father's did as he covered his mouth, surely a tear appearing in his eye. Never did Taeyong think he'd get to experience this as he became more of an adult, standing at the altar next to the officiant, watching his almost wife walk towards him in the most beautiful white gown, her face hidden behind the thin mesh veil through which he could tell she was just as nervous and emotional as he was.
And once the rings were worn and both said their I dos, Yoora was the first to cheer lifting her little sister up in her arms and twirling around with her.
"We're a family Seojin!" she let her go and tugged her along to their parents, going first immediately into Seulgi's arms and whispering into her ear. "Thank you for becoming my mummy."
>>>
Tumblr media
hello anon, as you may know it doesn't always end up EXACTLY following the request, but I hope you still like it! (it's kinda hard to follow exactly cuz the flow just doesn't always come through like that) also I wrote it in what I call a "creative juice adrenaline rush"😅 so I hope it's good bcuz I wrote this fast lol
10 notes · View notes
atinyjules · 1 year
Text
NCT DREAM MASTERLIST
Tumblr media
NCT DREAM IMAGINES
Tumblr media
NCT DREAM SERIES
Tumblr media
NCT DREAM REACTIONS
9 notes · View notes
kpop-in-hogwarts · 2 years
Text
NCT HC - Na Jaemin
Jaemin's parents were an elderly pureblood couple that really didn't think they'd be able to have a child. The poor duo were on the brink of thinking to adopt a child, magical or not (they were weren't picky at this point) when his mother became pregnant with Nana
When his parents were younger, they both wanted to focus more on their careers since they wanted to make sure that their future child would be able to have a happy life and that they would be able to have enough money and social standing to be able to give their child anything and everything they wanted.
Mr. Na works for the Department for the Regulation and Control of Magical Creatures and Mrs. Na works for the Department of Mysteries but are both now mostly working part-time due to age and to make sure they have time for their beloved blessing.
Beloved blessing = Na Jaemin btw (in case ya'll didn't pick up on that)
For their excitement to make sure Jaemin would have the best childhood and upbringing, these two did their research. As in research. They've asked families, friends, read books, took classes. EVERYTHING™.
Only thing is... Mr. Na was a muggleborn orphan, and so after starting school at Hogwarts, started to distance himself from the people he used to know (not like he can tell them anything anyways), and Mrs Na came from a very long line of purebloods that didn't really associate themselves with muggles.
Translation? Na Jaemin has no idea about anything and everything muggle related.
Like obviously, he knows what it means and he has been to muggle London. But not for very long and the closest contact he's had to someone that lives in Muggle London is Jisung (on the few occasions that Chenle manages to kidnap get permission, from both his and Jisung's parents, to hang out with Jisung for a weekend)
23 notes · View notes
taexoxosgf · 3 months
Text
NA JAEMIN FIC REC LIST
s, smut | f, fluff | a, angst
This list is a compilation of some of my fave jaemin ff <3 a lot were on my old recs so feel free to reread!
Tumblr media
after you [ fuckboy!jaemin x fem!reader ] s,f,a
cat & mouse [ na jaemin x jaehyun's sister!reader ] s,f
cherry girl! [ twitch streamer!jaemin x fem!reader ] s,f
talk to my skin [ friends with benefits au ] s
unforgettable [ bassist!jaemin x fem!reader ] s,a
by the window [ voyeurism, neighbor au ] s
strawberry cough , (pt.2) sour tangie [ plug!jaemin x fem!reader] s,f,a
on the rebound [ shooting guard!jaemin x fem!reader, college au] s,f,a
subtle [ established relationship, summer vacation au ] s,f
besties (gone sexual) [ best friends to lovers ] s,f,a
upon your invitation [friend!jaemin x fem!reader, ft. nct dream, vacation au ] s,f
rock me [ fuckboy!jaemin x hairstylist!reader ] s,f,a
backseat chronicles [ streetracer!jaemin x fem!reader ] s,f,a
persimmon problems [ fratboy!jaemin x fem!reader ] f,a
veni, vidi, vici [ popular!jaemin x mark's sister!reader ] s,f
blur. [ exboyfriend's bestfriend!jaemin x fem!reader ] s
two nights, one you [fuckboy!jaemin, one night stand au] s,f
the walls are thin [ roommate!jaemin x fem!reader x roommate!jeno ] s
hush. [jaemin,haechan, jeno x fem!reader ] s
that '90's show [actor!jaemin x pa fem!reader ] s,f,a
pretty girl. [ alpha!jaemin x fem!reader ] s,f
thin walls. [ roommate!jaemin x fem!reader ] s
cookie jar [ stepbrother!jaemin x fem!reader x stepbrother!jeno ] s
one of a kind [strangers to lovers au ] s,f,a
go there with you [ roommate!jaemin x fem!reader ] s
34+35 [ established relationship ] s
parents are home [ secret freak!jaemin ? ] s
memories bring back you [ ex!jaemin x fem!reader ] s
into you [ friends to lovers au ] s,f
what she doesn't know [ mom's boyfriend!jaemin x fem!reader] s
worth it. [ first sleepover au ] s,f
quiet down [ established relationship, semi-exhibitionism ] s
5K notes · View notes
jenoroyals · 1 month
Text
Cigarettes After Sex - Lee Jeno
Tumblr media
pairing : jeno x fem!reader
synopsis : Starting your first year of college in a different country was exciting to you. Everything fell into place - your roommate, your friends, and even your apartment. The only thing that didn’t was Lee Jeno - your roommate’s boyfriend’s best friend.
word count : 17.7K words
content/warnings : college au!, fluff, angst, strangers to lovers?, one bed trope, smoking usage, heavy drinking usage, cursing, cheating (not jeno or mc), perv!jeno, semi sexual content, etc.
featuring : yunjin (lesaraffim), mina (former gugudan), jaemin (nct), mark (nct), haechan (nct), renjun (nct), chenle (nct), jisung (nct), giselle (aespa), & shotaro (riize).
During your childhood you dreamed of growing up, being on your own and going out was all you’ve ever wanted. Hearing stories from your older relatives about how wild they were in college just made it more severe.
“Yn? What college are you thinking about?” Your older sister asks.
You think for a moment before replying. “Well, I was thinking of Seoul National University.” You say and she furrows her brows.
“Well, that’s far from home.” She says, staring at you.
“I know but they have a great nursing program.” You defend while looking at her.
“Schools around here have great nursing programs too.” Your sister argues and you shake your head.
“Not like the one over there.” You say and she sighs defeatedly.
“Can you even speak the language?" Your sister asks and you nod your head.
“Yes, I took classes all throughout high school. I’m basically fluent.” You say and she scoffs lightly.
“Nerd.” She says and you slap her arm. “Hey!” She laughs and looks at you before getting serious again.
“Have you talked to mom and dad?” She asks and you shake your head no.
“I’m pretty sure they won’t mind.” You say and look at her before getting up. “I might not even get accepted. I’m still thinking about what colleges to apply to.”
“Well, as your older sister, I don’t want you to go that far. But, I know that you’ve always taken your education seriously, so if that's where you want to go, then you should apply.” Your sister says and you snort.
“I was going to anyway.” You say with a roll of your eyes, jokingly.
She pushes your shoulder and mumbles “Whatever.” before walking out of your room with a laugh.
You walk over to your computer and start looking at the application to SNU. Sighing, you click on the application and start typing in your information. “Let’s hope.”
You smile thinking about that memory while packing your bags. Tomorrow, you’ll leave your hometown and go to South Korea.
“Are you excited?” Your mom asks while zipping up one of your luggages.
“Yeah I am.” You say and she smiles while looking at you.
“Is your roommate nice?” She asks and you nod with a smile.
“Yeah, we’ve been talking a lot lately. She seems nice.” You say and your mom asks for her name.
“Yunjin. She was born in Korea but moved to New York when she was little.”
You were online looking at the dorms, hoping to find a suitable roommate when an ad listing popped up. Curiously, you clicked on it and found a girl named Yunjin who was looking for a roommate to help pay for her apartment. She looked nice and the apartment was close to the university.
Hesitantly, you clicked on the apply button and started reading the conditions before applying. You were sure that you could pay for half of the rent with your card. Your parents were both brand owners so money wasn’t an issue.
The next day, you received an email saying that she would be glad to have you as a roommate and that's when a new friendship formed.
Your mom nods her head and starts running her hands through your hair. “I’m gonna miss you.” She says and sniffles which causes you to turn around.
“Mom, don’t cry. I’ll be okay, I promise.” You say to her and hug her.
“I know you will, I’m just gonna miss my baby.” She says and you coo at her.
“I’m okay.” You mom says and pulls away while wiping her eyes.
“Now finish packing up. I’m going to start preparing dinner.” She says and walks out of your room.
You sigh and grab your phone, looking at the messages you received.
facetime? - yunjin
You quickly type a response before you get an incoming call from her. “Hello?” You ask while placing your phone on your vanity.
“Hi! I’m so excited to move in and finally meet you in person.” She says and you laugh while packing away your accessories.
“Me too! I can’t believe we’re finally going to meet tomorrow.” You say and look at her through your phone.
“Are you still packing, girl?” She asks and laughs.
“Just last minute things.” You say and she nods her head.
“What time does your flight land?” She asks and you quickly look at your boarding pass.
“I should be landing at 5pm. You’re picking me up right?” You ask her and she nods. “Yes I am.”
The two of you stayed on the phone until it was time for you to go eat dinner. After dinner you showered and laid down on your bed. You couldn’t sleep due to the excitement and nerves. You were going to be far away from home, your family, everything you’ve ever known.
It was like you were finally starting your life, this was all that you dreamed of while growing up. Now that it’s finally happening, you couldn’t help but be nervous. You don’t even remember falling asleep but somehow you get woken up by your alarm.
Your flight was at 5am and you had to be there about an hour early. You woke up at around 3am and walked into your bathroom. You brushed your teeth and hair, trying to make yourself look comfy but somewhat presentable since you were going to be on a flight for 12 hours.
After getting ready and grabbing your bags, you brought them downstairs where your parents were already preparing snacks and food for your flight.
“Are you ready, sweetie?” Your dad asks and hands you the bag of food and snacks.
“As ready as I’ll ever be.” He nods and hugs you, squeezing you tightly.
“My baby girl is leaving the nest.” He says and you laugh.
“I’ll be back dad. I’m not leaving forever.” You say and he laughs along with your mom.
“Okay, we should start leaving. It’s already 3:45.” Your mom says and starts grabbing your luggage.
You follow her out into the car with 2 suitcases in your hands, along with the bag full of food. After putting everything into the car, the three of you get inside the car and drive to the airport.
Your parents followed you all the way through the airport until they couldn’t anymore. You turned to face them and hugged them tightly.
“I’m going to miss you guys.” You say and they both sniffle, trying hard not to cry.
“Be safe please.” You mom says and you nod your head.
“I will, I promise.”
“Flight 423 to Seoul will now be boarding.” Was heard over the intercom.
“I love you guys.” You say to them and hug them tight once again before turning around.
You wave goodbye to them before you can’t see their figures anymore. Pushing your glasses up, you make your way into the first class section of the plane. Setting your bag down, you quickly take your glasses off and look out the window.
Another 20 minutes went by before the plane started to take off. You watch out the window as the city lights start becoming smaller and smaller.
Goodbye home.
-
After a 12 hour flight, you finally landed in Korea. Grabbing your bags from the baggage claim, you walked out into the front of the airport, hoping to see Yunjin.
“Yn!” You hear your name being called and turn to where the voice came from.
You let out a squeal and run towards Yunjin. She wraps her arms around you and laughs.
“You’re finally here!” She says and you nod your head before pulling away.
“The air feels different.” You joke and she laughs.
“You haven’t even stepped outside yet.”
“I know but it just does.” You say and she laughs before helping you with your suitcases. The two of you walk out of the airport and to her car.
As you’re looking out the car window, you see different types of scenery. Buildings, people, trees, rivers, and bicyclists.
“Oh wow, the college looks huge.” You say and she laughs.
“I’m so not excited for school.” She says and you nod your head.
“Me too. Thank god we have two weeks before we have to start attending classes.” You say and the both of you continue to talk until she parks inside the apartment parking garage.
She popped the trunk open so you could get your luggages out. She helped you with them before the both of you walked towards the apartment building. There were two different apartment buildings.
“Okay, so we are in the building on the left on the fourth floor.” She says.
You follow her and get into an elevator. The elevator arrives on the fourth floor and you guys walk down the hall.
“124...125…126…and 127.” She says to herself and turns to you.
“Are you ready?”
“Yes, I’m dying to just lay down for a bit.” You say and she laughs before unlocking the door.
The walls were white with pictures and decorations adorning them. She had black leather couches surrounding a glass coffee table.
“You can put your stuff in here.” She says and leads you to a room. There was a queen sized bed with black bedding.
“I hope you like it. I wasn't sure how to decorate it.” She says and you shake your head.
“It’s perfect.” You say and she nods her head.
“What time are we going to dinner?” You ask her, starting to unpack.
“At 6, and I hope you don’t mind but I invited my boyfriend and some of our friends.” She says and you shake your head again.
“Not at all. I’m excited to make new friends.” You say and unzip another suitcase.
“What’s his name?” You ask while she helps unbag your skincare and makeup onto the vanity table.
“Jaemin.” She answers and looks at you.
“You know, his friends are also super cute.”
“Yunjin don’t.” You say jokingly and she laughs.
“What? I’m just saying. You said that you’ve never dated before. Why not try new experiences? I mean, that’s what you’re here for right?” She asks and you sigh before looking at her.
“Well yeah but-”
“But, nothing. Come on, you’re in a foreign country, you’re sweet, and you’re hot. You could probably get anyone you want.” She says, walking closer to you.
“Let’s just see how this goes.” You say and she smiles while clapping her hands.
After unpacking, you showered and started getting ready for dinner. After applying makeup and doing your hair, you looked through the drawers for clothes. You decided on a pair of low rise jeans with a baby pink cropped tank top.
After getting ready you grabbed your phone to look at the time but the doorbell rang. Confused, you walked out of your room and knocked on Yunjin’s bedroom door.
“Ynn, it’s my boyfriend and our friends. Can you let them in?” She yells from the other side of the door.
You yell back a yes and walk to the front door to open it. Three guys all dressed differently looked back at you in a confused manner.
“Are you sure this is the right one, dude?” The guy in a plain white long sleeve asks.
“Yes I’m sure. Hi, you must be the new roommate.” The guy in the middle asks.
“Yeah, I’m Yn. Nice to meet you. Please, come in.” You open the door wider for them to enter.
“Yunjin’s in the room.” You tell him and he nods before walking into her room.
Feeling awkward, you gesture for the other two boys to sit in the living room. They both walked over to the couch and sat down.
“Hello, I’m Mark. It's nice to meet you.” The guy who spoke earlier says and smiles at you.
He holds his hand out as a gesture for you to shake it. You grab his hand and smile back at him. “Yn.”
“I’m Jeno.” The other one says.
You quickly look at him and observe him. He was dressed in black ripped jeans with a plain white tee and a black leather jacket.
He was oozing with charisma, from the way he talked to the way he dressed. He had rings adorned on his fingers, paired with silver metal bracelets and multiple necklaces around his neck. You almost felt intimidated by him until he flashed a bright smile at you. His eyes formed into cute little crescents of the moon.
“Nice to meet you.” You say and walk away to grab your shoes. You grab your pink dunks and walk over to the couch to put your shoes on but before you could, Mark speaks up.
“Where’s the bathroom?” He asks and you direct him to it before continuing to put on your shoes.
As you bent down to slip your foot in, Jeno noticed how he could see your cleavage poking through the opening of your tank top. He smirks and licks his lips before looking back at his phone. After putting your shoes on you sat there in silence.
“Nice shoes.” He says and you look at him.
“Thank you.” You look down to his shoes to compliment him as well when you notice he’s wearing the same shoes as you just in black.
“You too.” You shyly say and he chuckles softly.
Jaemin and Yunjin finally walk back into the living room.
“Is everyone here?” She asks and Jamein shakes his head.
“We’re waiting for Mina.” Jaemin says and your eyebrows furrow.
“Who’s Mina?” You ask and Yunjin walks over to come sit next to you.
“Mark’s girlfriend. She lives further away from campus.” Yunjin says and you nod your head. Just then, Mark walks out and sits back down where he was sitting previously.
The atmosphere was a little awkward and you felt yourself curl up into a ball. You could feel Jeno’s eyes on you but you choose to ignore it, looking at anywhere but him. Finally, the doorbell rings signaling Mina’s arrival. Mark goes to open the door and greets her with a kiss.
“Okay, let’s go.” Yunjin says and walks to Jaemin, intertwining their hands. You’re the last one out of the door and you turn around to lock the door humming to yourself.
You turn back around and see Jeno waiting for you as the rest of them start walking to the parking garage.
“You didn’t have to wait for me.” You joke and he laughs.
“It’s okay, I didn’t want to really be with the couples anyway.” He says and you laugh, the two of you trailing behind the rest of the group.
Mark and Mina walk towards her car and you follow the rest of them into what you assume to be Jeno’s car since Jaemin was getting in the back seat. You turn to look at Yunjin who wiggles her eyebrows at you teasingly. You jokingly roll your eyes and get into the passenger seat.
“The usual?” Jeno asks and Yunjin nods her head.
He waits a moment for his phone to connect to the car before pulling out of the parking garage and heading to the restaurant. The music started to play and you recognized the song.
Apocalypse - Cigarettes After Sex
“I love this song.” You say out loud, hoping to make conversation.
“Yeah?” He asks and looks over at you quickly.
“Yeah, I love Cigarettes After Sex.” You say and softly laugh.
“What’s your favorite song?” You ask and turn to look at him with a smile.
“Probably ‘K.’ What about you?” He replies and you stop and think for a moment.
“It’s hard to say because I love all of their songs but I’ve been listening to ‘Sunsetz’ a lot recently.” You say and start playing with your fingers.
The conversation dies again but this time it’s not an awkward silence, it’s a comfortable one. A while later, you guys finally reach the restaurant and Jeno parks the car. The four of you get out of the car and meet up with Mark and Mina who were inside the restaurant already.
The six of you sit down at the table and start looking at the menu. It was a Korean Barbeque place. You were at the end of the table, closest to the wall with Yunjin on your left and across from her was Jaemin. Mark and Mina took up the remaining seats.
You look at the menu, debating on what you should get.
“The spicy pork belly is pretty good.” Jeno says across from you. You look up at him and smile.
“Yeah I was thinking about getting that.” You say and he smiles before looking back down at the menu.
“So, Yn. What are you majoring in?” Mina asks you before taking a sip of her water.
“Oh I’m majoring in nursing right now.”
“Oh, no way! Me too!.” Jaemin says and holds out his hand for a high five. You shyly high five him and the conversation continues.
Mark and Mina were both in their second year of college. Mark wanted to become a music producer and his girlfriend wanted to become a veterinarian. Yunjin and Jaemin were in the same year as you and like yourself, Jaemin wanted to become a nurse. You knew that Yunjin wanted to be a lawyer from previous conversations.
Jeno kept quiet most of the time, letting his friends talk before he did. After Jaemin finished speaking you turned to Jeno with questioning eyes.
“What about you?” You ask him and he softly smiles.
“I want to be a car designer.” He sheepishly says and you nod your head.
“That’s cool! I think you’d be good at it.” You say and he laughs.
“How do you know?” He asks teasingly and you look back at him.
“Your car! You added on all of the modifications right?” You say and he nods his head.
The four friends look at each other with knowing smiles before looking back at you and Jeno.
Before you know it, the food arrived. Jeno grabbed a piece of the spicy pork belly and placed it into your bowl of rice.
“Thank you.” You sheepishly say before eating it.
Everyone was so focused on eating that there was almost no conversation. Small conversations here and there but not too long lasting.
After 3 rounds of meat, everyone was stuffed. You wanted to treat everyone since they made you feel so welcomed but Jaemin beat you to it. He slid his card into the tab and gave it back to the server. You pouted a bit and Jeno noticed.
The way your cheeks filled up with air and your lips curled into each other, pressing against each other. He softly laughed and looked away.
“You guys want to drink tonight?” Mark suggests and everyone agrees.
“Yn and I can go grab alcohol and meet you guys back at the apartment.” Jeno says and everyone agrees with the plans.
You softly smile at the thought of spending time alone with him. You walk to his car and get in the passenger seat while waving bye to everyone else. Jeno starts up the car and the music starts playing.
Sunsetz - Cigarettes After Sex
You smile at the familiar instrumental intro of the song. You look over at him and he already has a smile forming on his face.
“Do you want to play 21 questions? We can get to know each other that way.” He asks and you nod your head yes.
“So, what made you come to Korea?” He asks you when the car gets to a red light.
“They have a good nursing program. One of the best in the whole world.” He nods his head at your answer.
You think for a moment before a question pops up in your head.
“How did you meet Jaemin?” You ask him and he softly laughs at your question.
“We were deskmates in middle school. I met him when I was 14.” He says and you smile at the thought of a younger Jeno.
The rest of the car ride was filled with questions bouncing back and forth between the two of you. Walking into the convenience store, you ask him a question.
“What’s your favorite color?” You ask and he laughs loudly at it.
“That’s what you’re asking?” He asks and laughs again when you nod your head.
The both of you walk over to the section with the soju bottles and he grabs a case that has 12 bottles in it.
“Blue.” He answers while walking to the register.
He started pulling out his wallet but you were faster. You tapped your card and when Jeno hears the noise the machine makes he looks up.
“My treat.” You say and he sighs softly.
“You didn’t have to.” He says and you shake your head.
“Your turn.” You say to him, gesturing for him to ask a question. Before he can ask you a question his name gets called.
You turn to look at the girl who called his name. She was gorgeous. Her hair was in all the right places, her makeup looked flawless, and her outfit looked like it was chosen by a stylist. Feeling insecure you wrap your arms around your body and avert your eyes.
“Jeno? That is you!” The girl exclaims and runs over to bring him into a hug.
Jeno keeps his arms down by his sides, not reciprocating the hug back. She pulls away from his embrace and pouts at him.
“What? You don’t even want to hug me?” She asks, batting her eyes at him but he keeps a stoic poker face.
“What are you doing here Giselle? I thought you were in Japan.” He says calmly and she turns her head to look at you. Ignoring his question she walks up to you.
“Hi, I’m Giselle. Jeno’s girlfriend.” She says and your eyes widen a bit.
She holds her hand out for you to take but before you could Jeno steps in front of you and blocks you from her vision, his taller frame towering over her.
“Ex. Girlfriend.” He clarifies and she rolls her eyes.
“Same thing. Aren’t you going to introduce me to your friend?” She says with a smile that looked all too fake.
He sighs and turns to look at you before grabbing your hand in his.
“She doesn’t need to be introduced to you.” He says bitterly.
His left hand wrapping around yours while holding the case of soju bottles in his other hand. He glares at the girl in front of you guys before dragging you out of the convenience store.
He pops open his trunk and lets go of your hand to place the case of alcohol in there. You awkwardly observe him let out a sigh before walking to the passenger door. He gets in the driver's seat and turns the car on.
You look at him and frown when you see his eyebrows furrowed with his eyes closed. Hesitantly, you poke at his eyebrows and his eyes open in shock.
“It’s not good to furrow your eyebrows for a long time.” You say and smile at him.
He softly smiles at you while looking into your eyes. Seeing him up close like this made you realize just how attractive he is. His strong and arched brows, his mole under his eye, his perfect nose, his full lips, even his chiseled jaw. Realizing what you’re doing, you quickly turn away from him and look straight out the window of the car and he softly laughs.
“I’m sorry.” He says and you frown before looking at him.
“Why are you apologizing?” You ask and he sighs again.
“Giselle.” He says, pointing out the elephant in the room. You nod your head and look at him furrowing his eyebrows again.
“We uh… we broke up last year. We dated for about two years before she had to move to Japan. Her dad got a job transfer over there and so her whole family moved. We tried to do long distance and it was going well, until I found out that she cheated on me.” He says and closes his eyes again.
You pout again and look at the man in front of you. How could anyone ever cheat on him? He was so damn perfect. Sure, you only met him today but you knew how genuine he was.
“I’m sorry. You didn’t deserve that.” You say and he softly chuckles.
You quickly look down for a second, trying to focus your attention on your hands in your lap. You slightly jump at the feeling of his hands under your chin. He grabs your chin in between his thumb and pointer finger, your eyebrows furrow feeling the coldness of his rings directly on your skin.
He tilts your face up to look back into his eyes and smirks. You slowly swallow the saliva in your mouth and look into his brown eyes.
“Don’t apologize, you did nothing wrong.” He says and you slowly nod your head.
He lets go of your chin and you sit further back into your seat. He laughs at your action and puts his car in reverse, heading back to your shared apartment with Yunjin.
-
“Finally!” You hear Yunjin say as you open the door.
“Sorry, we had to drive to the one further away because the other one didn’t have any soju in stock.” Jeno lies easily through his teeth.
You furrow at his words before plastering a smile onto your face. “Yeah, the detour was like 20 minutes.” You say, hoping that it made the lie more believable.
Jeno smiles at you, backing him up before placing the case of soju on the counter. He opens up the box and pulls out 3 bottles from it. You walk over to help him put the rest in the fridge and he grabs your hand. You gasp softly and look up at him.
“Thanks.” He says and you nod your head, knowing what he was referring to.
Jaemin had suggested a game of ‘Truth or Drink’ so the six of you were sat around the coffee table . Everyone agreed to let loose and be completely honest, no matter how raw the questions were and if they didn’t want to answer it, they could just take a shot of soju.
“Okay, Yn.” Jaemin starts off and you look at him.
“What was your first kiss like?” He finishes and everyone looks at you, waiting for you to answer.
“Hm, my first kiss.” You repeat and cringe thinking about it.
“It was gross. He kept trying to push his tongue in my mouth.” You say and everyone laughs at the thought of it.
“Okay, Mina. What’s the worst pick up line you’ve ever heard and who said it?” You ask with a smile and she laughs at the question. She looks over to her boyfriend who gasps offendedly.
“The worst pick up line I’ve ever heard was at the club.” She says and Mark groans upon hearing that causing the group to laugh.
“Mark came up to me and said ‘Hey, you owe me a drink. Because when I saw you, I dropped mine.”
Mark screams and cringes as the words leave his girlfriend’s lips. The group laughs and starts teasing him.
“I would’ve thrown my drink at you if you said that to me.” Jeno says and laughs when Mark flips him off.
As the night went on, half the soju case was almost gone. You could feel the alcohol getting to you, your eyesight was starting to blur a bit. The game continues and it was mark’s turn to ask.
“Have you and Yunjin ever got caught doing ‘it’ by someone?”
“Plenty of times.” Jaemin answered quickly with no thought.
Yunjin, feeling embarrassed, hides her face in her hands.
“Oh my god Yunjin, you said you were innocent!” You exclaim and hit her shoulder lightly.
“She’s not innocent at all, one time she wan-mphh” She covers her boyfriend’s mouth before he can embarrass her even more.
She removes her hand from his mouth and he laughs before scanning the room. He looks at everyone before stopping on his best friend.
“Okay, Jeno. Are you completely over what happened last year?” He asks his best friend who tenses up at the question but then relaxes again.
The smile that was once on his face disappears and he clears his throat.
“Um yeah, I would say I am.” Everyone nods their head at his answer and he looks over at you with a smirk.
“Oh no.” You say with a sigh playfully. He just laughs at your reaction and smiles even more.
“You’ve been asking me questions all night, aren’t you curious about anyone else?” You ask jokingly and he shakes his head.
“Nope. Just you, princess.” You cheeks flush at his use of a pet name and you look at him with wide eyes. He chuckles and playfully pinches your cheek.
“What’s the kinkiest thing you like to do during sex?” He asks and your cheek flushes even more.
It’s not like you’ve never had sex, you’ve had a few encounters of it. Keyword, a few. Both times however, were really vanilla so you’ve never experienced anything remotely kinky.
Clearing your throat you slowly pour the soju into your shot glass and take the shot.
“Oh come on princess.” He says and you shake your head no.
“Not telling.” You say and cough when the alcohol goes down the wrong pipe. The group laughs at your misery while Jeno pats your back, also laughing.
Not long after, everyone was slowly starting to drift off to sleep. You slowly were starting to sober up and decided to start cleaning up the mess. You grabbed the empty bottles and placed them in a trashbag.
After cleaning up, you looked around at everyone. Mark and Mina were fast asleep on the couch, cuddled up. You walked over to your bedroom and grabbed a spare blanket from the closet for them.
As you were walking out of your room, you met Jaemin and Yunjin in the hallway. “I’m guessing he’s sleeping with you?”
She nods her head and drags a drunk Jaemin into her room. You walk into the living room and drape the blanket over Mark and Mina. Jeno was fast asleep with his head on the coffee table. You walk over to him and shake him.
“Jeno? Wake up.” You say softly while shaking him awake. He mumbles incoherently before tuning his head to face you.
“Jeno, come on. Go sleep on the couch.” He shakes his head no and whines softly.
“You don’t want to sleep on the couch?” You ask softly while crouching down to him. He shakes his head again and you furrow your brows.
“Where do you wanna sleep?” You ask him and he slowly lifts his head up. He looks towards the hallway and points in your room.
You sigh softly and weigh your options. You could leave him here and have his body be sore tomorrow or you could take him to your room and let him sleep on your bed while you come back to sleep on the couch. Sighing, you grab his hand and help him up.
“Come on, let’s go to my room.” You whisper and he obliges.
He stands up, albeit a little wobbly but he manages to balance his weight, never letting go of your hand. You drag him to your room and place him on the bed. Reaching over. You take off his shoes and place them on the tile floor.
You stare at the sleeping man in front of you and sigh softly. As you go to walk away, he grabs your wrist. You stop in your tracks and turn to look at him.
“Don’t leave me, Giselle.” You hear him say and you widen your eyes.
So he was lying when he said that he was over it. You knew he wasn't with the way that he reacted inside the convenience store. You sigh again and furrow your brows before grabbing his hand that was holding onto your wrist and pull his grip away.
You stare at him again and he has a sour expression on his face. You hesitantly poke at his eyebrows to ease them before walking out of your room, leaving him in there. You walk into the bathroom and look at yourself in the mirror.
Your eyes were red and your mascara was smeared everywhere. The pink lip tint you applied is now gone due to the oil of the food. You take out a makeup wipe and start removing your makeup, all the while thinking about the man in your room.
You barely met him yet he had you wrapped around his finger. You sighed again for the hundredth time that night. After removing all of your makeup, you brushed your teeth before walking back out into the living room.
You decided to sleep on the other couch. After grabbing another blanket from the closet, you laid down and felt your eyelids getting heavy. Sleep slowly overtaking your body. You closed your eyes and let it devour you, not wanting to think about what just happened in the last 20 minutes.
-
You hear voices coming from next to you and open your eyes. The sun was blaring from the balcony window. Squinting your eyes, you sit up and see that everyone was up besides Jeno.
“Want some breakfast?” Jaemin asks from the kitchen and you slowly nod your head.
Your head was pounding and your mouth felt dry. Last night was the first time in a long time that you’ve drank that much. You tried to swallow some saliva to help quench your thirst but it didn’t help at all. Yunjin and Mina came over to sit next to you on the couch. MIna handed you a glass of water and you softly thanked her.
The water was cooling against your dry mouth and throat. Gulping down the water you slowly looked around.
“Where’s Jeno?” Yunjin asks you and you bring the cup down from your lips.
“He didn’t want to sleep on the couch so I took him to my room and came to sleep out here.” You answer and they nod their head.
“Food’s ready.” Jaemin says and the three of you walk over to the dining table where Mark was setting up plates.
“I’m gonna go wake up Jeno.” You say and walk towards your room.
You slowly opened the door, hoping not to wake him up. He was softly snoring and you observed him again before walking closer to him on your bed. The events of last night flash through your brain and you stop in your tracks. Deciding to not think too much, you walk up to him.
“Jeno.” You say and shake him to wake him up.
He slowly opens his eyes and blinks up at you before sitting up fastly. He looks around the room and notices that he’s in your room. You softly laugh at him and shake your head.
“Jaemin cooked breakfast, go eat.” You say and he slowly nods his head before getting up from your covers.
He grabs his shoes and walks out of your room. You sigh once he's out and lay down on your bed, not even caring that you haven’t washed them after he used it. You stare up at the ceiling for a moment before getting up to change into more comfortable clothes.
You fell asleep in your jeans last night and it was itching your legs. Locking your door, you change into a pair of gray loose sweatpants and a tight white long sleeve that was cropped. You looked for your brown fluffy slippers and put them on before walking back out into the kitchen to eat.
-
It’s been a few days since that day and you haven’t seen Jeno at all. You and Yunjin were watching a movie in the living room when you looked over at her and decided to ask the question you were dying to know the answer to.
“Yunjin?” You call out and she turns to look at you.
“What’s up?” She asks.
“Who did Giselle cheat on Jeno with?” You ask and she makes a confused face.
“How did you know about that?” She asks and you panic. You didn't know if you should tell her about what happened at the convenience store but you do anyway.
“When Jeno and I went to go get alcohol, she was there.” You answer and Yunjin sits up from her position.
“She was here? In Korea?” She asks for clarification and you nod your head yes.
“That bitch.” She says softly and looks away before looking back at you.
“She cheated on him with this guy named Shotaro.” She says and you slowly nod your head.
“DId he love her?” You ask again and Yunjin looks at you confusingly.
“Jeno.” You clarify and Yunjin sighs.
“Yeah, I think he did. But once she broke that trust, it was hard for him to get over it.” She explains and you stay quiet.
“Why are you asking?” She asks and you shake your head.
“I was just curious.” You say and she looks at you with squinted eyes before looking back at the tv.
You sat there in silence, thinking about the information that you just received. You grabbed your phone and looked up the name ‘Shotaro’ on instagram. It wasn’t hard to find him after all, there weren't many Shotaros in the world.
Clicking on the first profile that popped up you looked on his page and saw different posts with girls and guys. One picture in particular caught your eye though. It was a picture of Shotaro, Giselle, and Jeno.
She was standing in the middle with her head on Jeno’s shoulder. You frowned and zoomed in on the picture. Her arms wrapped around both of them but even though her head was on Jeno’s shoulder, Shotaro was standing closer to her than Jeno was.
You looked at the date it was posted, 2021. You zoomed back onto Shotaro’s face. He wasn’t bad looking but he definitely wasn’t as handsome as Jeno was. It seems like Jeno and Shotaro were friends or acquaintances at least.
You clicked on the picture to look at the tag and found Jeno’s account. He had no posts but he had story highlights. You clicked on one and saw Jaemin and Mark along with other guys. Tapping through them you looked at them before it changed to another highlight. You noticed that this one had just him.
There were pictures of him at the gym, him biking, him at parties, and more. Just as you were about to look even more, the doorbell rang. You looked up and saw Yunjin looking at you.
“Are you expecting anybody?” She asks you and you shake your head.
Getting up, you walked over to the front door and opened it. Jeno was standing there in a muscle tee and sweats. His biceps were out for everyone to see and you slowly widened your eyes.
“Jeno? What are you doing here?” You ask and look back to see if Yunjin was watching but she wasn't.
“Can we talk?” He asks and you nod your head before walking out to talk in the hallway.
“What’s up? Are you okay?” You ask and he nods his head.
“Yeah. I just wanted to apologize about the other day.” He says and you scoff slightly.
“It’s okay. You were drunk, don’t even worry about it.” You say and he smiles softly. You look up into his eyes and feel yourself smiling as well.
“Is that all?” You ask and he nods his head.
As you turn to walk back inside he grabs your wrist. “Wait!” He exclaims and you turn back to look at him.
“Um, someone I know is throwing a party tonight. Would you like to go with me?” He asks and you furrow your eyebrows.
“Tonight?” You ask and he nods his head.
“Sure, what time should I expect you to pick me up?” You ask and he smiles softly.
“I’ll be here at 9.” He says and you smile with a nod of your head. You turn to walk inside but before closing the door, you wave to him and he does the same.
“Who was it?” Yunjin asks and you drop your smile.
“Uh, Jeno. He invited me to a party tonight.”
“Oh, it must be Haechan’s party.” She says and you furrow your brows.
“How do you know?” You ask and she shrugs her shoulders.
“Jaemin invited me but I declined because I thought we were hanging out tonight.” She says teasingly and your eyes widen.
“Oh shit. Sorry, I already accepted his invite. I can cancel on him.” You say and Yunjin laughs.
“It’s fine, if you’re going then I’ll go too.” She says and grabs her phone to text Jaemin.
You smile and walk into your bedroom. It was already 5pm and you needed time to get ready. You walked into your closet, hoping to find something to wear. Looking through your tops, you found a black tube top and decided to pair it with a blue denim mini skirt.
You knew it was going to be a bit chilly outside, but you didn’t want to ruin your outfit so you opted for freezing tonight. Laying your outfit down on your bed, you walked towards the vanity mirror and started applying makeup. You knew you wanted it to be subtle but still bold enough to compliment your features.
“Hey, what are you wearing?” Yunjin asks while walking in and looking at the outfit on your bed.
“Oh, this is cute!” She exclaims and grabs your jacket to inspect it closely.
“Well, I was going to wear low rise jeans but I thought the skirt was cuter. What about you? What are you wearing?” You say while applying some lip gloss.
You turn towards her and see her in a green mini skirt with a white top. You smile and nod your head yes. “Oh hell yeah! You look hot as fuck.” You say and walk closer to her to look closely at her outfit. She smiles and does a quick turn while posing like models do. You laugh and gently hit her shoulder.
“Is Jaemin picking you up?” You ask and she shakes her head no.
“We usually uber since we both drink but Haechan’s place is really close so we usually just walk.” She says and you nod your head.
“I think he’s coming with Jeno so the four of us will probably just walk together.” She says and walks into your bathroom to look at herself in the mirror. You walk back over to your vanity table and finish getting ready. You finished curling the last strand of hair when the doorbell rang. You hear Yunjin going to open the door and quickly look at yourself in the mirror before grabbing your black platform boots.
As you were putting them on, there was a knock on your door. “Come in!” You yell and the door opens revealing Jeno.
“Hey.” You softly say and smile at him.
He stays near the door, mesmerized by you. Your outfit, your hair, your makeup, everything was so beautiful. He slightly clears his throat before looking away and greets you as well.
“You look beautiful." He says and you shyly smile.
“Thank you.” You say and finally look up to get a glimpse of his outfit for tonight.
He was wearing a purple and black striped shirt with black ripped jeans. His signature leather jacket was draped over his shoulders. His jewelry completed the look. He had the same rings adorning his fingers and you slightly felt a chill run up your spine, remembering the way they felt under your chin. His jet black hair was styled properly this time, showcasing his forehead. You slightly blush and get up to grab your bag. Slipping it over your shoulder, you look at yourself in the mirror one last time.
You turn to Jeno and smile while gesturing for him to leave first so you could close your door. The both of you walked towards the living room so that you guys could all leave. Yunjin and Jaemin were the first ones out of the door and you stayed behind to lock the door. Feeling a sense of deja vu when you see that Jeno was waiting for you.
“Is Giselle going to be there?” You ask Jeno who shakes his head.
“I don’t know. I hope not.” He replies and you nod your head before trailing behind Jaemin and Yunjin who were joined at the hip.
“I think I have a new favorite song from Cigarettes After Sex.” He says and you turn to look at him while walking.
“Really? What song?” You ask curiously and he slightly chuckles.
“Sunsetz.” He says and you gently laugh while pushing him away from you.
“You’re such a follower.” You joke and he laughs before walking close to you again.
The both of you continued small talk while walking to Haechan’s house. Your hands slightly bump into each other since you were walking so closely to each other. Your cheeks flushed every time your hand accidentally brushed against his.
-
As the night went on and more people came you lost sight of your friends. Sighing, you lean your back against a wall and take a sip out of the nasty concoction that was made by Haechan himself. Suddenly you felt someone come stand next to you. You turn to look at the person when you notice how familiar he looked.
“Hi, I’m Shotaro. What’s your name?” You gape at the person in front of you. He was the guy Giselle cheated on Jeno with. You slightly smile awkwardly and give him your name.
“Pretty name for a pretty girl.” He says and you slightly back away from him to put some distance with a fake smile plastered on your face.
“I haven’t seen you around before. Are you new here?” He asks and you nod your head.
“I’m here for college.” You reply dryly and he smiles at you.
You hated to admit that he was an attractive man but you couldn’t do that to Jeno. The two of you just stood there in silence looking at each other.
Unbeknownst to the both of you, Jeno stared from across the room. His hand clenched onto his cup while his tongue poked his cheek. Why the fuck was Shotaro talking to you? And why was he standing so fucking close to you?
Hachan sluggishly wrapped his arm around his friend and laughed. “What’s got you so pissy?”
Jeno huffed and pushed his arm off of him. Haechan follows his gaze and sees Shotaro. Furrowing his brows he straightens up and turns to Jeno.
“I didn’t know he was back.” He says and puts his hand on Jeno’s shoulder.
Seeing enough, Jeno removes Hacehan’s hand from his shoulder and gulps the last of his drink before throwing the cup on the floor. His eyes stayed on Shoitao the whole time he was making his way over to you two.
“Do you want to dance?” Shotaro asks and holds his hand out. Before you could even answer a hand pushes him away.
You look up and see Jeno standing next to you. His nostrils were flared and his eyes were abnormally cold. Glaring at the man in front of him while Shotaro just chuckles.
“Jeno Lee.” He says and smiles while looking straight back at him.
Jeno didn’t reply, he just glared at the guy in front of him before grabbing your hand. As he turned to get the both of you away from him you felt Shotaro pull on your other arm.
“Hey, we were talking!” Shotaro yells and Jeno turns quickly to look at him.
“Let go of her.” He says through clenched teeth and Shotaro just smirks.
He slowly lets go of your arm and continues smirking while Jeno keeps his eyes on him. You slightly tap Jeno’s shoulder, signaling for the both of you to leave. He softly looks back at you and the both of you walk back over to where the rest of his friends were.
“Why were you talking to him?” Jeno snapped and you turned to look at him.
“He came up to me, what was I supposed to do? Ignore him?” You sass back and Jeno just sighs.
“Do you know who he is?” He asks, never letting go of your hand.
Of course you knew who he was but you didn’t want to admit to stalking their Instagram pages so you shake your head no. He sighs and pulls you towards the kitchen counter. Your back hits against it and you let out a soft yelp from the pain.
Jeno steps in front of you, keeping you trapped between his own body and the counter. His taller frame towering over you and you felt a little shy looking into his eyes. You avert your eyes and look down but Jeno grabs your chin to make you look him straight in the eye. Your lashes flutter against your eyes and he softly chuckles.
He leans down so he could whisper in your ear. You freeze up because he was too close to you. His necklace dangling onto your shoulder and the cool metal against your bare shoulder makes your cheeks flush again.
“You’re cute.” He says and you softly giggle.
You can feel your heart rate going up. Trying to calm it down, you inhale a short breath but Jeno catches it. He can feel your heart pounding against his chest and he softly chuckles.
“Do I make you nervous?” He asks and you quickly shake your head no.
He pulls away from your ear and looks at you again with a smirk.
“You sure?” He whispers, leaning closer to your face.
You could feel his breath hitting in your face and it makes you back away a little bit. You didn’t get too far because his hand goes around your waist, pulling you right up against his body. The alcohol in your system and the closeness of your bodies make you start to sweat a bit. It was too hot in here, you needed to get some fresh air.
“I need to- I need to get some air.” You say quietly for him to hear and he smirks while letting go of you.
You huff out a breath and step away from him. You walk towards the sliding door and feel the cool breeze against your skin. Your heart is racing a million beats per minute. You slowly bring your hands to your cheeks and feel how hot they are.
Shaking your head, you try to calm yourself down but a touch on your shoulder scares you. You jump away from the contact and turn around to see Yunjin and Mina there.
“Oh, hi.” You say softly and they both look at you.
“Are you okay?” Mina asks and they both walk closer to you.
“Yeah. I just needed to get some air.” You reply and they both nod their head.
“We saw Shotaro trying to talk to you.” Yunjin says and you sigh.
“Yeah, it was awkward.” You say and inhale a sharp breath.
“Was Jeno friends with him?” You ask and they both look at each other before looking back at you.
“They were very close in high school because they were both in dance club.” Yunjin says and you nod your head again.
“Come on, let’s go drink.” Mina says and wraps her arm around your arm with Yunjin doing the same.
The three of you walk back into the house and walk to the kitchen where the rest of the guys were at. You quickly catch Jeno’s eye and he smirks at you. You shyly smile at him before walking with the girls to the other side of the counter.
You were across from Jeno but you tried not to look at him. Instead, you kept your eyes on Renjun, who was pouring the shots. He passed out the shot cups and you shyly thanked him before grabbing it from him.
The eight of you cheered and clicked your shot cups against each other before downing the shrink. The alcohol was burning your throat and you let out a sour look after swallowing it down.
“That’s nasty.” You say and Renjun laughs.
“It’s Bicardi.” He says and lifts up the bottle to show you.
“It tastes like shit.” You say and Hachan screams.
“Don’t say that about my baby.” Haechan says and grabs the bottle to pat it.
“Don’t worry, she didn't mean that.” He says and you laugh at him.
Jeno kept his eyes on you the whole time. Maybe it was the alcohol in his system or maybe it was his dirty mind that wanted to corrupt you. You seemed so innocent to him, with your sparkling eyes, your skirt riding up so high that he could basically see your panties but you didn’t even notice.
You stupid perfect lips that curl up so sweetly when you smile. Your hair that looked so soft, your belly button piercing that always adds fuel to the boner he was already springing. He was imagining all sorts of things.
His necklaces dangling in front of your face as he pushes himself into you. Your belly button piercing that would glimmer so bright as he was on top of you.
“Jeno!” Renjun’s voice snaps him away from his thoughts. He looks over at his friend who has a knowing smile on his face.
“She’s pretty cute right?” Renjun says and laughs softly when Jeno looks back at you.
“Shut up.” He grumbles and pushes Renjun away slightly who laughs at his friend.
You felt your head spinning and decided that you had enough to drink. You sat down on the counter to keep your body from falling down. You close your eyes to help your headache when you feel a presence in front of you. Opening your eyes, you see Jeno in front of you again.
‘You okay, princess?” He asks and you nod your head.
“Yeah, I just need to calm down a bit.” You say and he nods his head. His hands come to rest on the counter, trapping you again.
Your belly button piercing was on full display for him, the butterfly charm draws him in. He reaches down to play with your piercing and you giggle at his actions.
“It tickles.” You softly say and try to wriggle from his hands but he softly laughs and places his other hand on your waist to keep you from moving.
Feeling bold, you grab his necklace and pull him in closer to inspect it. You smooth your fingers over the cross and he smiles softly watching you. His fingers never leaving your belly button piercing either. You look up into his eyes and smile softly.
“What?” You softly say and he shakes his head.
His eyes formed into those cute little crescent moons. This man was going to be the death of you. You let go of his necklace and sigh.
“My butt hurts.” You say and he softly chuckles again.
He lets go of your piercing and holds his hand out. You take his hand in yours and jump off the counter. You go to grab your bag but he grabs it for you and holds it with his other hand while leading you to the couch.
The smell of marijuana was piercing and your nose scrunched up at the smell. Jaemin was smoking a blunt with Yunjin on his lap. He blew the smoke out away from his girlfriend before passing it to Hachan. Jeno sits down on the couch and pulls you onto him.
You yelp when your butt lands on his thighs. Everyone was lost in conversation and you were lost in your thoughts. Mark passes the blunt to Jeno who takes a drag before blowing it away from your face. You look at him as he takes another hit.
“Wanna try, princess?” He asks and holds out the blunt to you.
You shake your head no and he shrugs his shoulders before passing it back to Mark. Jeno’s hands were wrapped around your waist and he pulled you in closer. His chin resting on your shoulders as he closes his eyes.
You smile softly and place your hands against his. You grab one of them and start playing with one of the many rings he has on. Jeno opens his eyes and watches as you get lost looking and playing with his rings. You shyly smile at him and go back to looking at his rings when a figure catches your eye.
Giselle was walking over and you quietly tapped Jeno’s arm to signal him. He opens his eyes and lets out a soft hum. He looks up and sees her in front of the both of you. The conversation died down as everyone looked at her.
“Can I get a hit?” She asks, looking Jeno straight in the eye. He sits up and squeezes your waist tighter.
“It’s not mine, don’t ask me.” He says and looks at Jaemin.
Jaemin shrugs his shoulders and hands out the blunt to her. She smiles and sits down next to Jeno and you. You roll your eyes at her and go to stand up but Jeno’s hold on you gets tighter. You turn to look at him but he shakes head. He places his chin back onto your shoulder.
“I’m comfortable.” He whispers in your ear and you giggle softly while he laughs.
Giselle looks at you two with a nasty look before hitting the blunt again. Yunjin and Mina look at each other with a roll of their eyes.
“What’s your name?” Giselle asks, looking straight at you. You turn to look at her and plaster a fake smile.
“Yn.” You say and she softly laughs.
“You don’t smoke?” She asks again and you shake your head no.
“Oh, I thought you did because Jeno likes girls who smoke.” She says with a raise of her eyebrows.
You know she’s trying to rile you up and you hate that it’s working. Jeno sighs and opens his eyes to look at her again. He releases you from his grasp and you take that as a sign to get up from his hold.
“Let’s go.” He says and grabs your hand in his again. You shyly take it and look at Yunjin who gets up as well.
“This was fun Hyuck, but I think it’s time for us to go.” She says and holds onto Jaemin as he gets up too.
You wave bye to everyone and walk out of the house with Jeno, Yunin, and Jaemin. Giselle gals at your figure disappearing and scoffs.
“It was just a joke, jeez. What’s their problem?” She asks and takes another hit of the blunt.
Mina scowls at her as she gets up to leave with Mark.
‘You know what the problem is, bitch.” She says angrily and the two of them walk off.
You and Jeno were walking into the direction of your apartment. The chilly air was blowing against your skin and you shiver. He notices and stops walking to take his jacket off. He places them around your shoulders and smiles at you.
You thank him and he grabs your hand to continue the walk. Unbeknownst to you both Jaemin was taking pictures of you two with a big grin on his face.
“Okay, that’s enough.” Yunjin says softly with a giggle and pushes his hand away.
He laughs and puts his phone back into his pocket before grabbing her hand. The four of you finally made it to your guys' shared apartment. Jeno walked you to your room and sat you down on your bed. He kneels down to take your boots off. Your head was pounding so hard you lay down against your pillows.
After he was finished he looked at you fast asleep on your bed. He smiles softly and bends down. He places a quick kiss to your head and whispers a soft “Good night.” before walking out of your room.
“You good to drive?” Jaemin asks and he nods his head.
He takes the keys from Jaemin and the both of them walk out of the apartment to head back to their dorm. Jaemin noticed the way Jeno's lips curved up into a smile. He noticed the way Jeno’s eyes lit up every time he looked at you. He noticed lots of things in his friend that he hasn’t seen in a long time. He smiles softly at his friend who continues the drive home.
-
You woke up the next morning, still in your clothes from last night and your makeup half rubbed off. You walk over to the bathroom to remove your makeup and shower when you notice Jeno’s jacket around you. You smile and go to grab your phone.
you left your jacket - princess
i left it on purpose ;) - Jeno Lee
You smile and heart his message before getting ready to remove your makeup.
-
It’s been a week since you started classes and safe to say, you were not expecting that much work within the first week. It was finally Friday and you just got back to your apartment. Yunjin didn’t have any classes today so she was already home.
“Are you done packing already?” You ask as you walk into her room.
“Yeah. Are you?” She asks and you shake your head no.
Jaemin had a beach house and he invited you all over for the weekend to destress from the first week of school.
“I’m too tired to pack.” You say and she laughs. “Well you better hurry up, They’re meeting here at 2.” She says and you groan.
“That’s in like 2 hours.” You say and she nods her head.
“Yeah, so hurry up. Princess.” She teases you and you hit her gently.
“Shut up! Don’t call me that.” You say laughing and she laughs as well.
“Just go pack.” She says and you laugh before walking to your room to pack for the weekend.
You were only going to be gone until Sunday so you packed 2 bikinis, a few pairs of jeans and sweats, and a few baby cropped tees. You walk over to your undergarments drawer when Jeno’s leather jacket catches your eye.
You smile thinking about the memory last weekend and walk up to it. You grab it and fold it up to put in your bag so you could give it back to him. You tried to give it back to him earlier but he kept trying to push it off, claiming that he had other ones to wear.
You place it into your bag and grab new undergarments to pack. Lastly, you packed your makeup and skincare into a smaller bag and placed it into your duffel bag. After zipping it up you change into comfortable clothes.
You changed into your black one piece spandex and grabbed a white cropped sweater that falls off your left shoulder perfectly. You put a pair of fuzzy white socks on and slipped your feet into your UGG platform slippers. Looking at yourself in the mirror, you smiled before grabbing your bag and walking out into the living room.
You had makeup on already from school so you just touched it up a little bit. You wanted to look cute since you were going to be riding with Jeno. Jaemin and Yunjin were taking Mark and Mina, while Haechan and Renjun brought along their other two friends.
“They’re here.” Yunjin says and you grab your bag and place the strap around your right shoulder.
“Let’s go!” You say and walk out of the apartment first. Yunjin locked up the apartment before following you down to where everyone else was.
You notice Jeno’s black 2023 Mercedes Benz C-Class first. You smile and wave at him as he opens the trunk and grabs your bag from you. You open up your bag and pull his jacket out from it and hand it to him.
He smiles and takes the jacket from you and places it in his trunk as well. He closes the trunk and you walk over to the passenger side door and get inside the car. He gets in the car as well and waits for Jaemin to take off first.
“Are you excited?” He asks and you squeal.
“Yes! I need a break from school.” You say and he laughs.
“It’s barely been a week.” He says and you giggle.
“Yeah but the classes are so hard.” You say and he softly laughs.
“Who’s coming with Haechan and Renjun?” You ask and he looks over at you.
“Our other friends, you haven’t met them yet. Their names are Chenle and Jisung. They’re a bit younger than us.” He says and you nod your head.
He pulls out something from the back seat and gives it to you. It’s a small velvet box. Furrowing your eyebrows you look at him.
“What is it?” You ask softly and giggle.
“Just open it.” He says and you do as he says.
Inside was a thick metal ring adorned with jewels. It was the same one he had on middle finger. You gasp and pull it out from the box, bringing it closer to you so you can inspect it.
“You liked playing with mine so much, I figured I’d just buy you one." He says sheepishly and you smile at him.
“Oh my god, Jeno! It’s so beautiful, thank you.” You say and slip it on your middle finger on your left hand, exactly where it was on Jeno’s finger.
You lift your hand to show him and he laughs at the placement of your ring. Excitedly, you take out your phone and grab his hand to place yours on top. Snapping a quick picture of your guys hands together with the rings on display. You smile in satisfaction and show him.
“Send it to me.” He says and smiles.
You nod your head and quickly pull up his contact to send the picture to him. He looks over at your phone and sees his contact saved as ‘Jeno Lee.’ He scoffs and grabs your phone from your hands.
“Hey!” You exclaim and try to get it back but he pushes your hand away.
He changes his name to ‘jen’ and saves it before handing your phone back to you. You laugh once you see his contact name and look at him.
“What’s my name saved as?” You ask with a smile on your face.
He pulls out his phone and goes to your contact before turning his phone around and showing you. You stare at the ‘princess’ and laugh, pushing his shoulder away.
“You’re annoying.” You say and he laughs before charging his phone.
“You got your nails done?” He asks, grabbing your hands to inspect your nails closely.
You recently got them done with Yunjin and Mina. They were a nude pink color with glitter and charms adorned around them. You nod your head as he plays with the butterfly charm on your middle finger.
“I wanted to make them pretty.” You say and he softly laughs.
You look out the window and notice Jaemin’s car leaving. Jeno lets go of your hand and puts his car in reverse to follow them.
“Can you GPS the way just in case we get separated?” He asks and you nod your head before grabbing his phone.
“Password?” You ask and he quickly says the password code before you click on the group chat with the 10 of you.
You click on the address that Jaemin sent earlier this week and it starts showing the map on Jeno’s dashboard. You swipe out of the app and go to his Spotify. You look through his playlist and find one titled ‘Princess.’ Smiling, you click on it and see that it’s all Cigarettes After Sex songs. You click on ‘Sunsetz’ and the song begins to play. Jeno lets out a laugh at the song choice and shakes his head.
-
After a two hour car ride, you and Jeno finally arrive at the house. Jeno parks his car and you undo your seatbelt. Stepping out of the car, you walk towards the trunk and grab your bag. He follows you and grabs his bag as well.
The two of you walk inside the beach house and notice how big it was. It was squeaky clean like a brand new house. You walk through the house, looking in awe at how beautiful it was. After you finished looking at it, everyone was gathered in the living room.
“So there’s 5 rooms, everyone is going to have to share a room.” Jaemin says and grabs his girlfriend’s hand.
“Me and Yunjin, Mark and Mina, Jeno and Yn, Haechan and Renjun, and Jisung and Chenle.” Jaemin finishes and everyone nods their head in agreement.
“Every room is available besides the master bedroom, that’s where Yunjin and I will sleep.” He says and you and Jeno rush to get the best room.
You open the door and squeal when you look inside. There was a beautiful balcony with a view of the beach right outside. You were in awe of the balcony that you barely noticed the one bed but when you did your eyes widened.
You’re sharing one bed with Jeno. You look over to him and he laughs at your expression. He walks over to you and looks out the window with a smirk.
“Don’t worry, I’ll behave.” He says and walks to the bed to set his bag down. You awkwardly laugh and play it off.
“I’m not worried at all.” You say and shake your head.
Jeno raises his eyebrows at your lie and smirks before sitting on the bed. You go to place your bag on the bed as well when Jeno grabs your wrist and pulls you down onto the bed. His body hovering over yours causing his necklaces to dangle in front of you.
You eyes widen and you try to get up from his grasp but he pins your arms down above your head. He smirks and laughs at you before getting up and letting go of you.
“Not worried at all, my ass.” He says and chuckles. You sit up and huff at him.
“Shut up. You just caught me off guard.” You lie again.
He lets out an amused smile and nods his head knowing the truth. You get up to unzip your bag and grab your makeup bag to put on the desk table in the corner of the room. After doing that, you walk out into the kitchen to help Mina and Yunjin prepare the meat so Jamein can barbecue it.
Jeno sat on the bed and pulled his phone out. He looks at the photo you sent him and stares at it for a second before saving it and going to Instagram. He clicks on the photo and puts ‘Sunsetz’ as the music background before posting it.
He smiles looking at the finished product and turns his phone off before joining the rest of you guys in the kitchen. He can hear your laugh and it brings a smile to his face again. He walks outside and over to Jaemin who's preparing the grill and helps him.
You were washing the rice when Yunjin let out a gasp. You and Mina turn to look at her and she squeals before showing her phone to you guys. The picture that you just took earlier today blaring through her phone. You widen your eyes and clear your throat.
“That’s you right?” Mina asks while looking at you with a shocked face.
“No.” You shake your head and try to lie but the two of them smirk.
“Yn, we all got our nails done together.” Yunjin says and grabs your left hand to match the nails and the ring to the picture.
“Oh my god! Are you guys dating?” Mina asks excitingly and you shake your head.
“No we aren’t. I don’t even know what we are.” You say and Yunjin pouts at your words.
“Do you like him?” She asks and you sigh before nodding your head.
“But, I know that he’s not over whatever happened with Giselle so it’s impossible.” You say placing the bowl into the rice cooker.
Mina and Yunjin pout before walking over to you. They both hug you to comfort you and you smile at them.
“I’m okay, I promise.” You say and the two of them look at each other before looking back at you. They let go of you and the three of you continue to prepare the food.
After Jaemin finished grilling the meat, everyone was sitting outside enjoying the food and the weather. You were sitting in between Mina and Jeno. The latter’s Instagram story is still reeling in your mind. Why did he even post that? What was he trying to do when he posted it? 
You looked over at him laughing along to something Haechan said, you didn’t bother to pay attention to the conversation. Jaemin must’ve caught you staring because next thing you know you feel a kick on your leg. 
You looked across to him and he smiled while raising his eyebrows teasingly. You shake your head and laugh. 
“I just spaced out.” You say, trying to defend yourself. 
“Sure you did.” Jaemin teases and you flip him off jokingly. 
The conversations continue until Haechan screams and runs away from Jeno who's chasing him. You laugh at them and sip on your water. Setting the glass down, you start playing with the ring on your middle finger. Twisting it around to help distract yourself.
“That’s a nice ring.” Mark says with a smirk.  
“Oh, thanks. It was a gift.” You say and smile while he slightly laughs. 
“From who?” He asks again, leaning closer to get a good look at you. 
“Um, I forgot.” You lie and take a sip of your water. 
Mark laughs at you again and goes to say something but Mina nudging him makes him stop talking. You slightly scoff and go back to eating when Jeno sits back down. He goes to grab his glass of water but it’s empty. 
He looks over at yours and grabs it before drinking out from it. He sets the glass back down where it was and smiles at you. You don’t say anything as you continue to eat the meat that Jaemin barbequed. 
As everyone finished eating, you started cleaning up along with Mina and Yunjin. You gathered up the dirty plates and put them in the sink while the other two went to retrieve more dirty dishes. You started washing the dishes when Jaemin came over to help you. 
“Oh, it’s okay Jaemin. I got it.” You say and he waves off your comment. 
“It’s fine.” He says and starts rinsing the soapy dishes.
“Anything you wanna talk about?” You ask, hoping to ease the conversation. 
“Not really.” He says while looking at you causing you to laugh slightly. 
“How do you like the friend group so far?” He asks. 
“Oh, you guys are really fun. It’s very different from my friend group back at home." You say and continue to wash the dishes. 
“How so?” Jaemin inquires. 
“Well, for starters there’s not a lot of us in the friend group. There’s only four of us and we didn’t really hang out with guys. I mean, we did, but they weren’t part of our immediate friend group.” You explain and he nods. 
“Do you ever miss home?” He asks and you sigh quietly. 
“I do. But, at the same time it’s good to have new experiences so I’m really glad I came over here for college.” You say with a smile. 
“I see why Yunjin likes you so much.” Jaemin says and laughs. 
“What do you mean?” You ask and laugh as well. 
“You guys are just so alike. You always want to see the good in things, even in people.” He says and you laugh again. 
“Like you?” You tease and he glares at you playfully. 
“I wasn't that bad.” He defends and you laugh. 
“Yeah right. You turned from this playboy who slept around to being in a fully committed relationship.” You say and he shrugs his shoulders. 
“Maybe I was just waiting for the right person to come along.” He says and looks over at you. You just nod your head at his answer and he almost groans in frustration.
How could you not understand that he was also talking about you and Jeno. You both were the most dense people he’s ever met. Of course he and his girlfriend gossip about you guys- you’re her roommate and Jeno’s his best friend for Christ's sake. 
He knew you liked his friend, Yunjin told him. And, he knew that his friend liked you as well, even if he didn’t want to admit it. The way that Jeno acted around you was different than how he was around any other girl, even Giselle. 
Jeno cares for you in more ways than one. Like when he gave you his jacket, or when he was holding your hand, or protecting you from Giselle, or buying you a ring, or posting you on his public social media account for goodness sakes. 
After finishing up the dishes, you changed into your bikini to go swimming in the pool. Walking out onto the deck you placed your towel on the chair before jumping into the water. The coolness of it relaxes your tense body. 
You swam alone for about five minutes until you heard the door open and close. Looking over, you find Jeno walking towards the pool in nothing but his black swimming trunks - matching your black bikini. You smile slightly and continue swimming when he gets in. 
“Didn’t find you in the room.” He says and you laugh. 
“I just wanted to clear my mind a bit.” You reply while swimming to him. 
“Something wrong?” He asks and you shake your head immediately. 
“No, nothing’s wrong.” You say and he stares at you. 
He knows that you’re lying, whenever you lie you always avert your eyes and press your lips together. He walks closer to you and backs you up against the wall of the pool. 
“Jeno.” You softly say but he cuts you off by placing his hands around your thighs. 
You whimper quietly as he places your legs around his waist. His dark eyes staring abc into yours and you have to bite your tongue to not release a moan. 
“Jeno.” You say quietly and he brings his face closer to you. 
“Hm?” He asks and you try to avert your eyes but he stops you. 
“Look at me.” He says and you listen to him. 
You look into his eyes and say nothing. He leans down further and starts pressing butterfly kisses on your neck. You let out a soft whimper before biting your lip. 
“Tell me what’s wrong.” He says before kissing your neck again. He makes his way up to your jaw and starts placing kisses there as well. 
You grip his shoulders tightly as you try to answer him but you couldn’t think of any words. Your mind was hazy, trying to tell him what was bothering you. You let another whimper when he harshly sucks on your neck, leaving a mark there. He pulls back and smiles devilishly at the mark he left before placing one last kiss on it. 
“If you don’t tell me, I’ll stop.” He says and you whimper again while shaking your head. 
“I can’t- I can’t concentrate if you do that.” You admit and he softly chuckles. 
He pulls back fully and looks into your eyes, his eyes begging for you to answer him. With a sigh, you look away from him and close your eyes before opening them and speaking. 
“What are we?” You ask and he furrows his brows. 
“What do you mean?” He asks for clarification. 
“I mean what are we? Why are you buying me gifts and acting like you’re my boyfriend when you’re not.” You say and feel your eyes getting teary. 
“I don’t like feeling like this Jeno. I don’t like feeling like the second option.” You say and he puts your legs down to hold your waist and bring you closer. 
“What do you mean it feels like a second choice?” He asks and you sigh again. 
“The first night we met and you slept in my room. You called me Giselle and begged for me to not leave you.” You admit and sniffle. 
Jeno shushes you and brings your head into his chest. After you calmed down a bit, he pulled back and looked at you again. 
“I promise, I’m over her. I don’t know why I said that, it was probably because Jaemin asked me about the situation and seeing her again… it was just too much for me.” He explains and cups your face into his hands. 
“I would never hurt you, princess.” He says and you whimper at the pet name. He chuckles at your response and brings his face closer to yours. 
“Can I kiss you.” 
You nod your head and that’s all Jeno needs before he crashes his lips onto yours. His lips were soft and tasted like mint. You followed his rhythm while wrapping your arms around his neck. His hands go lower to your butt and cups them, earning a moan from you. 
He smiles at the sound and pulls away from you to place kisses on your neck once again. “Jeno.” You moan his name, and he smiles into your neck. 
He smiles at the sound and pulls away from you to place kisses on your neck once again. “Jeno.” You moan his name and he smiles into your neck. 
“We should head inside.” You say unwrapping yourself from him. 
He nods his head at your suggestion and lets go of your waist. You slowly back away from him and smile shyly before turning around to walk out of the pool. He stares at your ass as you walk out and lets out a groan. 
“Do you have to look so hot walking out of the pool?” He retorts to you and you turn to flip him off jokingly before grabbing your towel and wrapping it around your body. 
He steps out of the pool as well and grabs his towel. You wait for him to dry himself off before the two of you walk back inside the house. A shy smile adorned your face the whole time. You still didn’t know what you and Jeno were, but at least you knew that he was completely over Giselle. 
You walk into your room and grab your skincare as well as a change of clothes before heading to the bathroom to shower. Slowly, you took off your clothes and stepped into the shower. The hot water burns your skin but that’s how you liked your showers. 
You lathered your rose scented shampoo into your hands before thoroughly applying it into your hair. You couldn’t help but think about what just happened. Your heart was bursting just remembering the kiss. You felt like a teenage girl experiencing some kind of first love. 
You softly giggled at your thoughts as you finished your shower. Stepping out of the tub, you reached over to a new towel to dry your body and apply some moisturizer on your face. As you rubbed the moisturizer between your hands, you glanced at the ring on your middle finger and smiled again. 
After changing into your pajamas (a pair of blue loose sweats and a white cropped tank top), you blow dried your hair. Once you were done, you walked out of the bathroom and into your shared room with Jeno. He was laying on the bed, having finished his shower earlier than you. 
He smiled and watched as you put your things away. He shuts off his phone and places it on the nightstand next to where he’s sleeping. You walk over to the bed and lift the covers up so you could slide in next to him. 
“Hi.” You softly say to him and he shortly laughs before greeting you back. 
“How was your shower?” He asks and you snuggle into the pillow. 
“It was relaxing, how was yours?” He turns his body to face you. 
“Good, I feel clean.” He replies and you stare into his eyes. 
Hesitantly, you bring your pointer finger up and trace his facial features. You traced over his eyebrows and nose before making your way to his mole under his eye. He laughs and his eyes turn into those little crescent moons that you love so much. 
“I love your eyes.” You say and trace over his eyelashes. 
“I like when they turn into moons when you smile.” You say and he laughs before grabbing your hand and placing it on his chest. 
You can feel his heartbeat, it was speeding up. You chuckle softly and look at him with your eyebrows raised. 
“My heart does that every time I think about you.” He softly says and you nuzzle your face into your pillow, getting shy. 
“Stop it.” You say and giggle. 
‘It’s the truth.” He says and brings your hand to his lips. 
He places a chaste kiss onto the back of your hand before placing it back onto his chest. 
“When we get back home, would you like to go on a date with me?” He asks, staring straight into your eyes. 
You nod your head and your lips curl up into a smile. “I would love to.” 
You lift your head up from the pillow and Jeno opens his arms to let you embrace him. His arms wrap securely around your figure and he sighs in content. 
“Goodnight, Jen.” You say to him and nuzzle in closer to his body. 
“Sweet dreams, princess.” He says and places a quick kiss onto your head before nuzzling into it. 
The both of you stay in that position all night long. His heartbeat and touch brought a sense of comfort to you and you didn’t ever want to let go of that feeling. Meanwhile, the boy next you was feeling the exact same way. 
-
Jeno wakes up the next morning reaching for your body only to be disappointed when he opens his eyes and realizes you’re not there. He rubs the sleepiness from his eyes and gets out of bed. 
Making his way to the kitchen, he’s greeted by the sight of you cutting up some fruit. You were so focused on cutting the watermelon that you didn’t hear him approach you. You slightly panic when you feel arms wrap around you from behind but once you recognize the rings, you instantly smile. 
“Good morning, sleepyhead.” You say to him and he grumbles in response. 
He places his chin on your shoulder and looks over at the watermelon that you’re currently cutting up. 
“That looks good." He comments and you giggle softly. 
��Do you want a piece?” You softly ask and feel his head nod on your shoulder. 
You grab a piece that you’ve already cut up and raise it to his lips. He opens up and eats the fruit from your hands. 
“Yummy?” You ask and he nods his head again in response. 
The conversation dies down after that. Occasionally, you would feed him pieces of fruit while he gladly ate them. Once you cut up enough fruit for all of you guys to enjoy, you turn around in his embrace to look at him. 
He smiles at you and leans in closer. He closes his eyes, going in for a kiss but you’re quicker. You shove a piece of strawberry into his mouth and he grumbles. 
“Someone might walk in.” You say softly and he shakes his head. 
“I don’t care. Let them see.” He says and leans in again. 
You shriek and escape from his grasp with the bowl of fruit in your hands. 
“Go wash up.” You tell him and he grumbles softly before walking into the bathroom. 
Today, you were all going to the beach and having a bonfire night. You put sunscreen, sunglasses and two towels in your bag, one for you and one for Jeno. After packing up the bag, you walk over to your duffel bag and pull out your baby pink bikini. 
After changing into it, your hickey was on display for everyone to see, so you looked into your bag for an oversized shirt. Jeno walks in just at that moment and whistles at you. You stand up from where you’re bending over and roll your eyes at him. 
“What are you looking for, princess?” He walks closer to you and you sigh. 
“I’m looking for an oversize shirt to wear over my bikini, but I don’t think I packed any.” You pout and he laughs before unzipping his duffel bag. 
He digs through his bag and pulls out a gray t-shirt. He looks at it for a second before walking over you and handing it to you. 
“Here you go.” He says and smiles when you grab it. 
You slip it on and look at yourself in the mirror. His shirt barely covered your ass but at least you were more covered than before. 
“Thanks, Jen.” You say and turn to place a quick kiss on his cheek which makes him blush. 
He waits for you to grab your bag before holding his hand out for you. You take his hand in yours and the both of you walk to the beach, catching up with the rest of your friends. 
-
You were sitting on the big beach towel with Mina and Yunjin and catching up on last night’s events. 
“I knew it!” Yunjin squeals and pulls you into her embrace. 
You laugh and pat her back while observing the boys play in the water. Haechan was on Mark’s shoulder, Chenle on Jeno’s, and Jisung on Jaemin’s while Renjun was the referee. They were playing chicken fight and trying to knock each other off. 
You grabbed your phone and quickly took photos of Jeno just for you to keep before taking pictures of the three of you. After spending about 3 hours in the sun, you all agreed that it was time to go back to the house. 
Once everyone was back, they all went to their separate rooms, tired from their beach day. You quickly washed your feet before slipping into bed with Jeno for a nap. Jeno’s arms were around you and he had that devilish smirk he always has on. 
He sits up and lays on top of you, his necklace dangling over you. He slides his shirt over his head and  you widen your eyes and try to stop him but he pins your hands above your head. He leans in and starts placing kisses on your jaw before going lower. 
You softly moan and try to break free from his grip, wanting to touch him. He slightly chuckles before releasing your hands. Instantly, they travel to his hair and you slightly pull on it. He sucks particularly hard on your soft spot and you let out a loud moan. 
“Quiet, princess. We don’t want everyone hearing you do we?” He says to you with his head tilted as if he was mocking you. 
You whimper and bite your bottom lip to keep the noises from coming out. His hands teasingly run up and down the sides of your torso. 
“Jeno.” You softly whisper and he chuckles. 
“I know, baby. You gotta be patient okay? Can you do that for me?” He asks, looking into your eyes and you nod your head. 
“Good girl.” He says and his fingers slowly go towards the waistband of your shorts. 
Your belly button piercing on display for him to see and he groans at the sight of it glimmering underneath him. He pushes his fingers against your core teasingly which draws out a whimper from you. 
“Take it off please.” You beg and he almost cums at how whiny you sound. He slowly pulls your shorts down and sees the growing wet spot on your pink lacy panties. 
“You’re such a slut.” He degrades and you whine from his usage of words. 
“M’ not.” You defend and writhe underneath him. 
“No?” He asks teasingly before sliding a finger in between your folds through your panties. 
“Jeno.” You moan loudly at the contact and he brings his hands over your lips to muffle the noises. 
“Quiet baby.” He says and removes his hands from your mouth while leaning into your neck. 
‘You’re so wet, princess. Who are you so wet for huh?” He asks while sliding your panties down to your thighs. 
Your glistening folds make his dick grow even more and he can’t help himself. He slides his finger through your folds teasingly as you try to contain your moans. Your hands go around to his back and grip him tightly. He slips a finger into your hole and you squeeze your eyes shut. 
You moan loudly at the feeling of his fingers inside of you, not answering his question. Jeno groans at your lack of answering and rips your panties off your body. You gasp as you hear the tearing of fabric.
“Jeno! Those were my favorite.” You say and he darkly chuckles. 
He moves one of his hands from your waist to your neck. His grip tightens and you gasp at the feeling of your airway being blocked. 
“You answer me when I ask you a question, princess.” He says seductively and stops pumping his fingers into you.
You whine at the loss of friction and he squints his eyes at you before pulling out completely. 
“No.” You quietly whimper out and Jeno tightens his grip around your neck even more. 
“Answer me.” He growls and you can feel your heat getting wetter. 
“You!” You say, trying your best to get the words out. 
He smirks and brings his lips back onto yours. His grip gets even tighter making you feel light headed from the loss of oxygen. He slowly lets go of your neck and pushes his finger into your heat again. You moan into his lips and he feels his cock getting harder. 
He pushes in another finger and you moan into his ear. “Jeno please!” You beg and he laughs cockily at you. He kisses your cheek before moving to your ear. 
“Please what, princess? What do you want?” He asks and you groan in frustration. 
“Please. Mphh… Want you inside me.” You say, whining when his fingers start to pump faster and harder into you. 
“Jeno! M’ gonna cum!” You babble and he groans into your ear. 
“C’mon princess, cum all over my fingers. I know you can do it. You’ve been such a good girl.” He says and edges you on even more. 
Your moans grow progressively louder and Jeno has to clamp his hands over your mouth again to muffle them. You feel the knot in your stomach tighten before it breaks. You finish with a loud moan that’s muffled but he doesn’t stop his ministrations. He moves his fingers even faster causing you to try to push him away. 
“Jeno! M’ sensitive!” You muffle out, gripping his arm hoping that he’ll remove his fingers but he doesn't. 
He grabs your hands and pins them against the bed again. He licks a stripe up your neck and sucks harshly again, leaving a trail of his marks starting from your ear all the way down to your chest. 
“Jeno, I’m gonna-” You're interrupted when a second orgasm washes over you and you let out a shrilling moan, hoping that no one was awake to hear. 
"That's it baby.” He says and slowly pulls his fingers from your heat. 
You babble and hum out incoherent words as you try to catch your breath. He pushes his shorts past his dick and gets on his knees. You look at his angry red tip. He was so huge and you gasp as you try to squirm away from him. 
“Jeno, I can’t.” You attempt to say through heaving breaths but he just laughs and grips your thighs to bring you back closer to him. 
“Yes you can, baby. I know you can take it." He says and spreads your legs further apart. He lines up his tip with your entrance. He lets out a quiet groan when he feels your gummy walls around him. 
You bite your lip to not let you moans out as you feel his bare dick inside you and you try to catch your breath. He was so much bigger than you expected. The stretch was too painful as he quickly pushed himself all the way in. He was bigger than anything you’ve ever taken before.
“S’ too big.” You mewl out and he laughs. 
You were fueling his ego even more and you didn’t even know it. 
“I know, baby. I know.” He says and stays still for a bit so you can get used to his size. After a minute, you nod your head and give him the green light. 
He pulls out and slams himself back into you causing you to put your hands over your mouth. You chant his name in your hands like a mantra and that only fuels him more. 
He starts thrusting inside you harder, faster, and deeper. You quickly wrap your hands around him and shove your face into his neck. He was reaching places that you didn’t even know existed. Your vision was so blurry, you felt like you were seeing stars. Your freshly done nails scratched against his back and biceps. 
“I can feel you, baby. You’re almost there.” He says into your ear and you nod your head. His grip on your hips were so tight, you were sure there were going to be bruises tomorrow. 
‘C’mon baby, cum. Cream all over my dick.” He says raspily into your ears and that’s all you need before the knot comes undone, creaming all over his cock. He groans at the sight and chases after his own orgasm. 
He finishes inside of you and leans his head into your neck. He places kisses all over the marks he left on your body. You smile and run your fingers through his hair. Giggling, you pull his head away from your neck and place a quick kiss on his lips. 
He smiles and leans his forehead against yours. He breathes you in deeply with you doing the same. The smile never leaves both of your faces. Your tummy was so warm with his cock buried inside, you didn't want him to pull away. 
However he does and you wince at the loss of him. His cum leaks out of your whole and he reaches down to push it back in. 
“Jeno!” You yelp and he laughs before sliding his finger out. 
“Didn’t want it to go to waste.” He says while looking at his art work. Your core was throbbing with spurts of white escaping and he felt himself getting hard again but he knew you couldn’t go on anymore. 
He grabs his discredited shirt off the floor and wipes at your core before grabbing another pair of panties from your bag. He slides it up your thighs and places a kiss over them before pulling his own shorts and boxers up. 
You get up from the bed to go pee before getting back into bed with him. He wraps his arms around you again as you lay close to him. You sigh blissfully as he places his head in between your boobs. He gets a perfect view of your neck covered in his marks from there and smirks. Your hands go to his hair and you start playing with it. Sooner or later the both of you pass out from exhaustion. 
-
Your eyes flutter open as you look around for Jeno but he is nowhere to be found. The sunlight from earlier is now gone. You get out of bed and change into a pair of sweats. You knew it was a bit chilly outside since you could see the tree leaves swaying back and forth. 
You go to Jeno’s bag and pull out a black hoodie. Quickly slipping it on, you walk outside to the bonfire where everyone is sitting. You walk up to Jeno who gestures for you to sit on him. You sit down on his lap and wrap your arms around his neck. 
He passes the blunt to Jaemin before wrapping his arms around you. 
“Do you want a drink, Yn?” Jisung asks and hands you a cup filled with jungle juice. You slightly thank him before taking a sip. 
“Good?” The man under you asks and you nod your head at him. 
He glances at your hoodie and notices that it’s his. He doesn’t say anything but he smiles at the thought of you wearing his clothes again. 
You watch the fire as everyone around you engages in their own conversations. Looking around, you catch Jaemin looking at you and Jeno. He brings his hands up and gives you a thumbs up which causes you to laugh slightly. 
You look back down to Jeno to find him already staring at you. He slightly chuckles and intertwines your hands together. You smile sheepishly and he can’t help but to plant a kiss on your cheek. You gasp and hit his shoulder lightly with your free hand while he laughs. 
You pull your phone out from your (his) hoodie pocket and furrow your eyebrows when you see that Giselle started following you on Instagram. Quietly, you show it to Jeno who rolls his eyes. 
“Just block her, that’s what I did.” He says and you nod your head but you don’t actually do it. You just turn your phone off. 
-
Unfortunately time flew by too fast and you found yourself in class 3 months later. Your professor was rambling on about something that you could care less about. You looked at the clock and let out a breath of relief when you noticed that there was only 5 minutes left of class. 
Quietly, you start packing up your bag and shutting down your laptop. Just as you finish packing, the professor dismisses you guys while talking about the assignment due next week. You jump out of your seat as soon as she’s done talking and quickly walk out. 
Your phone pings and you look at it while walking. 
we’re waiting for you baby -jen
okay, coming! :) -princess 
You quickly speed up and walk over to the parking lot where everyone was gathered around their cars. You happily skip to Jeno who’s leaning against the hood of his car. His arms open wide as he waits for you to embrace him. 
He groans when you throw your arms around his neck and smiles. 
“Missed you.” He says and squeezes you tighter to him. 
“You just saw me this morning.” You say with a giggle and he shrugs his shoulders. 
“I always miss you.” He admits and kisses you quickly on the lips. 
Jeno and you finally made it official a few weeks ago after “talking” for two months. You guys were on a date like usual only this time you guys were walking in the park and enjoying the first snowfall of the season. 
“I love the snow.” You say, smiling wildly as you catch a falling snow in your hand. 
Jeno observes the way your eyes light up as you bring it closer to your face to inspect it. He felt his heartbeat fasten and he knew he had to ask you right then and there. He tugs on your hand that he was holding and you look up at him. 
What’s wrong?” You ask as you stare into his eyes. 
Jeno inhales sharply before looking at you. 
“Will you be my girlfriend?” He asks quickly and your eyes widen. 
You softly let out a laugh and wrap your arms around him and he reciprocates. You pull away and plant a kiss onto his lips before pulling away and squealing with a “Yes!” 
He laughs at your reaction and brings you in closer. His hand going to cradle your head as he connects both of your lips together again. 
Your arms go to his waist as you hold him tightly while kissing him back. He pulls away and you nuzzle your head into his chest. His arms squeeze and pull you in closer. The snowfall started falling harder but you both didn’t care. You stood there in each other’s embrace as the snow hit the ground.
“Let’s go.” Jaemin says and the eight of you pile into the cars to head over to lunch. Jeno opens the passenger door for you and you quickly get in before he closes it and rushes over to the driver’s seat. He gets in and places his hand on your thigh. 
You smile and grab his hand that’s on yours before he reverses his car and pulls out of the parking lot. Jeno wasn’t in your plans when you first arrived but you’re so glad he meddled his way into your life. As you look over at him, you smile and press a kiss to his cheek which makes me smile. 
His eyes make those cute little crescent moons that you love so damn much. He brings your hand to his lips and kisses the back of it before placing your hands back into your lap. You fell hard for Jeno and you still continue to fall hard for him. 
No amount of measurements could measure how happy you feel right now. If falling for someone felt this good, you would’ve done it a long time ago. But then again, maybe it only feels good because it’s Lee Jeno you’re falling for. 
End.
Thank you So much for reading my first ever fic! I spent so much time planning and rewriting this, but I'm glad to finally have it out for you guys to read. Sending you lots of love and kisses!
xoxo, jenoroyals
848 notes · View notes
haknom · 11 months
Text
A COMPLETE GUIDE TO DANCE (AND DEFINITELY NOT LOVE) — NISHIMURA RIKI
Tumblr media
SYNOPSIS: Niki felt his world crumble after hearing his doctor’s words—he wouldn’t be able to compete in his biggest dance competition. After an incident that left him injured with the need of 4 months to recover, life was considered terrible. When he receives the news that you, a newcomer, would be taking his spot he knew he had lots to teach you. Starting with putting you in your place.
PAIRING: dancer!niki x dancer-fem!reader (ft. enhypen, soobin from txt, jisung from nct dream, dino (chan) and wonwoo from seventeen, sunwoo from tbz, and mentions of many more).
GENRES: highschool au, dance au, (kinda) enemies to lovers, unrequited love, romance, some angst, and lots of humour.
WARNINGS: crying, a lot of insulting (they hate each other at the start), injuries, mentions of blood (nothing rlly serious), eating, kissing, mentions of overthinking, lmk if i missed anything!
PLAYLIST: here!!
NOTE: special thanks to @soov and @hanniluvi for helping me write parts i struggled on ☝️☝️ but here is the final product!! i was determined to finish this so It took me about a week. very happy! title is also from @sunoksunny and it literally fits the fic so well which makes it even better. ty to @amakumos for proofreading as well🤗
WORDCOUNT: 15604 words
TAGLIST: @soov @redm4ri @ox1-lovesick @urszn @feeeli @taejays @hanniluvi @dakkisz @dimplewonie @ddeonudepressions @xiaoderrrr @ja4hyvn @mmaplepastries @essmarye @w3bqrl @jennaissantes @yenqa @yeokii @yyunari @wvnkoi @flwrshee @starz4hyunz @eulris @alicesolengg @ohmylix @txtbrainrot @miyaheartsjortega @eneiyri
Tumblr media
STEP 1.
Dance was Riki’s most prized possession. Growing up he was told he had impeccable talent in dancing which only made him love it even more. He loved the compliments he got and took them in as motivation to continue improving his talent to wow others even more.
As a child, he always peeked inside his parents dance studio when classes were happening. He learned a few tips and new moves that he made a mental note for to practice once he returned home in front of his mirror. 
The dance studio was like a second home to him. Although his parents were the ones who owned the studio, he was spotted there way more than they were. 
If you couldn’t find him in his room playing video games, he was most likely in the dance studio with dimmed lights and dancing flawlessly in front of the mirror. 
It ended up becoming a habit of his; rushing to the dance studio once school ended and staying there until dinner was served. His uniform drenched in sweat, tie loose, his shoes squeaking once harshly pressed against the polished floor with music playing to back it up.
Nothing—besides video games—but dancing with friends or alone could bring him the joy he needed to survive. 
But for it to all crumble away after hearing a few words made it feel like everything meant nothing to him. 
“What?” He didn’t want to believe what his doctor said was the truth. “I said you’ve severely injured your ankle. It must’ve gotten worse since you continuously danced on it and ignored the pain until it became unbearable.” Wonwoo spoke while pushing away from his desk causing his chair to roll over to Riki.
“Therefore, you won’t be able to partake in any practices and competitions for 4 months.” He said in a disappointed tone. Riki’s eyes widened. Suddenly it became harder to breathe upon hearing those words. Words that he never wanted to hear.
He felt like he was suffocating. Body becoming immobile with the throbbing in his ankle not making it any better. It made him irritated and frustrated. He wanted to cry there and then but fought back the tears until his appointment was over.
His opportunity to attend the biggest dance competition he ever had that could practically predict his future career was gone in a mere second. It was 3 months away but he would still need an extra month to heal. There’s no way he’d heal in time.
“Here, you seem like you need it.” Wonwoo’s voice pulled him out of his suffocating thoughts as he looked up in confusion but the single droplet that fell from his lash line was enough to answer his unsaid question. 
He was crying and he hadn’t even noticed it. The grip he had on the edge of the chair tightened as he harshly bit his bottom lip—hard enough to draw small droplets of blood. Wonwoo felt terrible. He knew how much dancing meant to Riki. 
Ever since Riki was a little kid, he always had something new to say about dancing every time he visited Wonwoo’s office. It was something that never changed. So breaking the terrible news to Riki was already hard enough but seeing his reaction made it even more difficult.
“Dr. Wonwoo, please come to the main office.” The nurse said on the intercoms. “I have to go, stay healthy. Don’t knock yourself out because of this, it won’t be that bad. Mum, please monitor how he is for the next 4 months and come back monthly for a checkup. Call if you have any worries.” He smiled at her, she smiled at him, and then he was gone.
“Riki, let’s go. It’s best if you start resting now.” His mother said as she reached for the crutches left by Wonwoo but he didn’t move an inch. He was still trying to process the sudden heartbreaking news. 
He wasn’t able to dance nor partake in the competition that was in 3 months. The one he had been training for his whole life only for it to be swept away before his eyes. How else was he supposed to react?
During the drive home he didn’t bat an eye at the studio. Looking at it then at his ankle would only make what was supposed to be reality be reality. It had been an hour since they left the doctor's appointment. An hour for Riki to take in everything that had happened. And he did, sadly.
Slowly, one by one, tears began flowing from his eyes in silence. It wasn’t a bad cry but more of a silent cry. It began to progress into something even worse causing his shoulders to shake to his sobs and sniffles. 
It was a terrible sight to see which only made his mother feel even worse. She knew it wasn’t her fault but seeing her own son react in this way made it seem like it. 
Rolling into the driveway didn’t stop Riki’s sobs. Nothing did. Not even the so-called comforting hugs from his sisters and parents. Once it was time to sleep, his eyes were dry and puffy. It was like he cried out every salty tear he had within him. 
“Riki?” His mother called from his doorway. She sighed at the silence and walked over to his bed. His body shuddered at the sudden cold feeling of the ice pack on his injury. 
“Lift your leg, if you can.” She whispered as he followed through. Gently, his mother placed a soft object, most likely a pillow, motioning him to relax his leg once again. She covered him with a medium weighted blanket and smiled at his drowsy state. 
“Sleep well.” Her voice sounded distant and close to a mumble as he felt himself slowly falling asleep by the minute. With the little amount of energy he had left, he thanked her, causing her to stop in her tracks for a moment and smile even brighter. 
It was like the moment his door clicked shut, it felt as if a switch labeled 'SLEEP" was activated, swiftly transporting him to dreamland. 99.9% of him was hoping whatever had happened earlier was a part of his dream. The other 0.1% knew it most likely wasn’t. 
Waking up the next day with the same throbbing pain from yesterday proved his hope was useless. In return, he can never dance again no matter how hard he tries or prays. 
STEP 2. 
It had been a week since the doctor’s appointment. He was doing quite better than before. The news finally sunk in, leaving him to cry less but it wasn’t as bad as he expected. 
Once he found out the more he rested the faster he could heal, fighting the urge to dance wasn’t that hard. He even switched to singing to distract himself—but spoiler alert, it’s definitely not his thing. At least he still had video games and friends to keep him occupied for the time being. 
He took his seat on the bus already tired from using his crutches to get to the bus stop. “Woah, what happened to you!” His friend Jake exclaimed from the seat across from him. He turned around to face the boy and sighed.
“Long story.” He was tired of explaining it to everyone who had asked before. Jake hummed in response, grabbed his backpack and fled to the empty seat behind Riki.
“So, how’s the dance for your competition coming along?” His question made Riki freeze. Although he was getting better, that didn’t mean the thought of the competition didn’t hurt him. “Wait, are you not competing?” Jake asked.
“Apparently, my ankle will heal in 4-5 months. Maybe even 3 and a half if I’m lucky.”
“So you’re not participating?”
“Only if my injury doesn’t heal before the performances,” he explained. “But you’re still going to be behind, right? Soobin might have a replacement for you instead.” Riki looked directly at Jake with daggers. 
“Just saying, that’s what happens during our choir performances, especially the solos.” He backed away, hands in the air for his defense and took his seat.
He wasn’t completely wrong and that’s what Riki hated. 
He didn’t like the thought of being replaced after working so hard to get to where he was. If he were to get replaced, he hoped it would be someone with enough talent and skill like him, for example, Chan or Jisung, his close friends on the team.
The bus stopped at another spot, picking up new passengers. Riki adjusted his crutches to make an easier walkway and leaned his head on the window.
He really didn’t want Jake to be right. 
Monday mornings always had a scheduled 7:15 AM dance practice before attending classes followed by one during lunch but Riki's condition made him limited to many things and waking up early wasn’t one of them. 
The dark circles showcased under his eyes proved his point. The constant throbbing pain he felt throughout the night made sleeping a struggle. He definitely would be napping the moment he got home.
As he walked with his crutches under his armpits, heads turned at the sound in shock. The boy who boasted about dancing 24/7 was now incapable of doing so. 
“Dude? What's up with you?” Chan came running over to Riki in a hurry. “April Fools is a month away, are you perhaps doing it earlier?” He inquired. Riki looked at the boy in confusion. “Are you being for real? Chan, I seriously injured my ankle.” Chan’s eyes widened at his words. 
“Impossible! What about your competition, the one you’ve been training for since forever?” 
“Can’t,” Riki exhaled, “I can’t participate in it anymore.” They stood in front of his locker with a crutch laying on Chan’s. 
“You’re lying.” He spoke in disbelief. 
“I’m not, but I wish I was.” Riki pulled out his notebooks, slipping them into the opened pouch of his backpack. 
“And this isn’t bothering you? Come on, it’s the biggest event of your life!” He exclaimed. Riki looked at Chan while shutting his locker shut with a loud slam.
“Of course I was sad—very sad. But still, why are you offended by this more than I am?” Riki truly was unsure of how and why Chan felt like this but the way Chan walked away in annoyance was not a good enough answer.
“Okay then…” He mumbled, swinging his backpack on then grabbing his crutch. All he had to do was walk to his next class which was located upstairs. Hopping up the stairs on one foot would definitely drain his energy.
Usually, he and Chan would walk to History together but that wasn’t the case for them today. He was long gone—nowhere to be seen, and that only took him 5 minutes to get there. It was like he was teasing Riki but really wasn’t.
The bell rang the moment he stepped foot in class, shocking everyone especially his teacher, Mr. Junhui, meaning he would have to go through another explanation process.
“What happened, Riki?” Mr. Junhui questioned as he sighed, opening his mouth to speak whatever flew out but someone beat him to it.
“He hurt his ankle and can’t participate in the upcoming competition.” Chan said, anger visible in his voice. 
All heads turned to look at Chan, including Riki’s. “Really? Is that true?” A classmate asked. Riki cleared his throat and nodded. “Sadly, yeah.” He said as the classmate gasped.
“How did you feel when you heard the news?” She asked once more. “Heartbroken. I cried a bit, which is quite embarrassing to admit, but it’s not like you can choose what happens in your life.” He took his seat, beside Chan, while placing his crutches at the side of his desk.
He slouched over his desk, letting out a deep sigh. Once Mr. Junhui began teaching, Riki looked over to Chan in curiosity. “Stop,” Chan mumbled and looked away from his curious gaze. 
“What am I doing wrong?” Silence. “Come on, are you really mad?” Silence, again. 
“Chan—”
“Are you really going to throw away the competition just like that?” He whisper-shouted, startling Riki with his sad but slightly annoyed tone. “Look, I really don’t have a choice. For the most part…” Riki hesitated. 
“You or Jisung could replace my spot. That’s an even better opportunity for you both.” As much as he didn’t want to say those words, there was still a high chance of them being his replacements.
Chan tucked his bottom lip underneath his teeth at the thought. They promised each other to pursue a career in dance together. This competition being the only one that could decide whether or not it was possible just had to take place at the wrong time.
“No thanks. There’s no way I’d take such a big opportunity like that away from you over a silly injury.” Chan said dryly but nicer than before. His attention was then brought back to focusing on Mr. Junhui’s teaching. Riki smiled to himself with the urge to tease him even more. 
“Hey, can I have a pencil?” He asked, gaining his attention again but his eyes still on their teacher. “Get your own, you probably have one somewhere in your backpack.” He’d emphasize. 
“Chill, I organized it the other day. I had nothing else better to do.” Riki said while reaching for his own backpack as Chan hummed in amusement. He pulled out a pencil he kept for this exact occasion. “Perfect,” he mumbled in satisfaction and began writing on the assigned worksheet from a while ago.
Chan glanced at the boy then did a double take at his pencil. “What the hell is that?” He asked. “A pencil, what else?” Riki said, stating the obvious with a chuckle. “Riki, that’s at least 5 centimeters. Is this your way of making me give you a pencil instead?” The said boy looked over at Chan offended. 
“Hey! Is that what you think of me?” Riki questioned as Chan nodded. “Well then, you know me so well!” He whispered with a smile, opening his hands for a new pencil. Chan scoffed at the action but still handed him a pencil either way. 
It was way better than the one he was previously using. “Thank you,” he said, smiling growing even more. Chan looked at Riki’s happy state as he wrote the date and his name on the blank worksheet, a smile slowly growing on his own features. 
There’s no possible way for him to stay mad at a boy like Riki.
Riki was starving. A slice of toast wouldn’t easily fill him up for the whole morning. Once he arrived in the empty gym, he took a seat on the edge of the stage and placed his backpack on his lap. 
His crutches leaned on the edge of the stage as he waited for the rest of the dance team to arrive for practice. It was silly that they were having practice in a gym where competitive team sports members trained all day long instead of a studio like usual. 
But after the incident during one of their practices that caused what looked like a distinguishable fire to take place, left many more damages than they all had expected. Lesson learned at the time; don’t leave a fireworks machine near inflammable objects near a group of teenagers.
The sound of the heavy metal doors opening echoed through the silent gymnasium revealing his dance team. “Well you’re here early.” The coach of their team, Soobin said. “I have nothing else to do,” Riki joked while pointing at the obvious cast on his foot. 
“You hurt yourself? How?” Soobin asked,shocked and confused. “Riki injured himself?” Jisung said, appearing from behind Soobin. “Fouettes,” he started, “I must’ve injured myself the day we were practicing them.” His words elicited a few reactions from the crowd of students. 
“I thought the pain was from me practicing a lot which should go away eventually but the more I kept practicing, the more painful it became. Almost unbearable.” Riki said before taking a bite of his sandwich. “Then my mother took me to the doctors, and guess what. That’s when this came in,” he pointed to his covered ankle and crutches. 
“Did it hurt?” Yunjin, another member, asked. “Eh, not as much as before since I stopped putting pressure on it. But when receiving the news, yes. It’s going to take at least 4 or 5 months to heal.” He said, gaining Soobin’s attention. 
“That means you can’t participate in the final competition.” Soobin seemed worried about Riki's condition and the final competition. His slender fingers delicately weaved through the strands, messily fixing up his hair obviously stressed at the thought of having to change the final lineup. The real question is: who would match his dance style the most? 
He’d let out a deep sigh with a shake of his head. “Everyone, let’s start with stretching.” He said as they placed down their belongings and claimed a free spot in the gymnasium. Riki watched in amusement as they all went about with doing their own different stretches. 
“So this is what we look like…” He mumbled, stifling a laugh at the same time. It wasn’t because they looked weird but more so silly. He was glad he didn’t have to partake in the stretching session.
“I’m here! I’m sorry that I was late,” a voice exclaimed from the entrance of the gym doors. All heads turned to look at the exhausted figure. Soobin’s eyes seemed to have lit up at the sight of you as he approached you with a huge grin. 
Why aren’t you angry… You thought at the sight of Soobin’s expression not changing. “Ah, Y/N, just the person I was looking for.” He said as you raised an eyebrow at his words. What the hell was that supposed to mean?
STEP 3.
“What?” You questioned, confusion evident in your features. “I’ll tell you in a bit, first join the group of stretchers.” He instructed as you hesitatingly nodded, cautiously dropping your bag to the ground and heading off to join the crowd.
Soobin smiled to himself, satisfied with his mind. Since Riki was incapable of participating in the final competition, you could cover for him. Your dance styles were very similar and were both passionate in the things you did. Determined to complete it flawlessly no matter what the consequences were. 
It was as if you two were the same person placed in different bodies. Quite creepy. 
You weren’t able to forget about Soobin’s words from a moment ago. Curiosity crept up your body with an even bigger urge to find out what he was talking about. In silence, you stretched your limbs as the others partnered up to assist each other with specific stretches. 
It was awkward. You had only recently joined the team, around a month or two ago, and seeing everyone in friend groups and so on made you feel like an outsider. In your time alone, you were able to learn the names and faces of some members on the team. 
For example, Yunjin who hung out with another group of girls; Karina, Chaeryeong, Jiwoo, and another face you couldn’t place a name to. Then there was a group of both males and females consisting of Haewon, Changmin, Haerin, and Jaemin. And once again another face you couldn’t place a name to. 
Although you knew most of their names and faces, that didn’t mean you had spoken to them one on one. There were many times when you’d coincidentally eavesdrop on their conversations whenever you were nearby and eventually picked up their names. 
As well as those times when Soobin would call them over or say their names during group sessions. It helped a lot with matching their names to their faces.
Riki packed away his container into his backpack, unaware of Soobin’s tall figure approaching him. “Riki!” He called from a few steps away from him. He looked up at the sound of his voice, flinching once he noticed Soobin standing right in front of him. 
“Yes, coach?” He asked. “So, I understand you won’t be able to participate in the final competition…” Soobin started as Riki’s eyes lit up. “Oh, about that. My doctor informed me that if I rest a lot my ankle may heal in 3 and a half months instead.” He said, causing Soobin to ‘ah’ in understanding. 
“But either way would you be ready in time?” He asked the boy who sat before. Riki pondered for a moment. He wanted to say yes but if he was being honest, he didn’t want to perform.
With his injury holding him back, all his team members would improve their dancing to perfection while his would look sloppier than ever. He would be behind.
“I wouldn’t,” he said with a frown. Soobin gave him a tight-lipped smile in return. The way he felt was understandable. Once known as one of the team’s best dancers and ended up as the ‘worst’ in a blink. 
“That’s okay.” Soobin reassured him, feeling even more terrible. He wasn’t sure if he should still tell him about the news or keep it to himself. “But enough of that. What is it that you wanted to say?” He asked as Soobin hesitated. 
“I mean, you seemed like you had something to tell me when you first arrived in front of me.” Riki said as Soobin shook his head. “Well, since you’re incapable of performing…I was thinking of having someone take your spot,” he started as Riki nodded. “Yeah I was thinking that was going to happen. I was thinking of someone like—”
“Y/N.” 
“—Chan or Jisung—what?!” He exclaimed at his words. It’s not like he didn’t know who you were, it was only because of how long you’ve been on the team.
“Why her? There’s way more capable people on our team who have been here way longer than she has. Are you even sure she has enough potential and is prepared?” He asked, leaving Soobin quite offended by his choice of words.
“First off, be nice. Second, you guys are practically the same people. Your talents are similar and your desires to complete tasks perfectly are the exact same.” He said, Riki’s face contorted in discomfort.
“Although she’s only been on our team for a month or two, she was still able to show her true skills and determination, which is why I think she deserves to be qualified for something like this.” Soobin finished his sentence. What nonsense was he even talking about?
Riki couldn’t argue back. Soobin was his coach and whatever he had ready to say back wasn’t anything nice. “Okay,” he mumbled, “Go ahead, it doesn’t bother me.” He said in a convincing unbothered tone.
That was a lie.
It bothered him a lot. It felt like he wasn't being appreciated for his skills. Yes, he was jealous. How could he not be after losing his biggest opportunity to someone he wasn’t even acquainted with? 
If it was given to someone he knew or had incredible talent that he had seen before, that wouldn’t have bothered him as much as you did. 
Soobin smiled and nodded while clasping his hands together. His actions infuriated Riki even more but he held back his anger and watched Soobin walk off to gather the group of dancers in silence. 
“So, as you all may know, one of our dancers is terribly injured and won’t be able to participate in the final performance.” Soobin said as they all nodded with frowns displayed on their faces. “No worries! Riki and I had come to an agreement that someone else will replace his spot in the competition. Y/N, congrats!” He cheered while clapping, alone.
Everyone gasped, eyes wide as they hastily looked over at Riki who seemed more furious than ever. You, on the other hand, stood in confusion. Who was Riki and why were you chosen to take his spot? 
Suddenly all eyes were on you, some shocked, scared, and confused but one face in particular caught your attention. He didn’t show a physical reaction to Soobin’s words. Instead his eyes showed it all. It carried many emotions, specifically sadness, jealousy, and most of all, anger. 
What trouble did Soobin put you through now?
STEP 4.
You filled up your water bottle using the water fountain that was located outside of the gymnasium. The wind blew the trees as they swayed in sync. Nature reminds you a lot about dancing. There were many aspects that were similar to the things used in dance which made you fall in love with nature as well. 
Photography was also something you enjoyed. Combining it with nature only meant perfection. It was even prettier than alone. 
You’d place the cap back onto your water bottle after taking a short sip, sighing in satisfaction. It had only been 10 minutes since practice ended. You noticed everyone was gone from the gymnasium when you peeked into the windows. 
Walking around the corridor that led you to another building of the school—Drama class, you sighed at the thought of your group presentations that were due today. Everything was finished and ready to be shared but you still felt slightly nervous. You continued your walk to the building before being brought to an abrupt stop. 
“What the—” 
“Listen, I don’t care about teaching you the 4 dances I choreographed myself, but just because you replaced my spot in the big competition after joining our team only a month ago doesn’t mean you’re better than me.” He said while staring daggers into your narrowed eyes. 
You were genuinely very confused. Who was he and why was he talking about the incident from a few minutes ago? Why the hell did he look like he was about 2 feet away from you? 
In your peripheral vision, you located a blurry silver-grey item that caged you in his little compartment. You turned your head to get a better view of the item which appeared to be a crutch. 
You looked back at the boy who stood in front of you then down to his feet. He stood on one foot somehow maintaining his balance. Connecting the dots in your head, you were finally able to figure out who he was.
“Oh, you must be Riki.” You said, slightly unphased by his approach. He definitely wasn’t what you were expecting him to be like. At the sound of his name and reactions from everyone in the room, he seemed to be very admirable. You were quite excited to meet him but he turned out to be nothing of that sort.
“Are you really trying to intimidate me with your crutches?” You said in disbelief. He stiffened in his spot. Clearly his plan didn’t work. You bursted out in laughter. That’s definitely a new way to approach someone.
“Whatever, keep my words in mind. Meet me today after school in the gymnasium. We can start practicing there,” he said as your laughter came to a halt. “Yeah, no thanks. I’m not free today.” You explained as his brows furrowed, unsatisfied with your response. “Let’s just start tomorrow,” you said and began walking away. 
He was speechless. For someone who's quiet during all practices you sure knew how to run that mouth of yours. He hated it and slowly began to hate you as well. It was safe to say the feelings were mutual. 
Riki kissed his teeth in frustration while raising up his crutch at your now far away figure to only drop it by accident. He sighed at the sight of it on the grassy ground and reached down to pick it while maintaining his balance on one foot. 
It would’ve been a lie if he told you he didn’t have time tomorrow to start your practices because he did. His injury made him unavailable for many extracurriculars nowadays. 
He took a seat in the same place from yesterday’s practice during lunch, the edge of the stage. He awaited your arrival, watching time pass by on his phone, timing you. It was 3 minutes past 3:00. Only 3 minutes ever since the bell rang. Yesterday’s practice showed your habit of being late and he hated it.
The opening of the gym doors echoed through his thoughts as he looked up from his phone, spotting you in the distance. “You’re late,” he said in a stern and annoyed tone as you walked over to him. “Why should I be on time for someone like you?” You said while rolling your eyes leaving him to scoff at your words.
He ignored your previous sentence and watched you place your backpack down on the polished wood floors. Even the way you placed your backpack down ticked him off. Who throws it so carelessly as if there’s nothing delicate inside? 
You began stretching on your own as an unsettling silence fell between you two until his irritating voice had to break it. “Do you have anything prepared to showcase your skills?” He asked as you stopped in your stretching position.
“What?” You asked, genuinely confused. You were never informed of this. “Like a premade dance… Have you never attended auditions or something?” He asked as you shook your head. “I only dance for fun, why should I compete to win?” For some reason, your answer irritated him. 
Should he really let you take his opportunity at this rate? You both had different mindsets when it came to dancing. Your responses left him unsatisfied and frustrated which was never a good sign.
He took a deep breath to calm himself down before proceeding with asking questions. “So you have nothing to show?” He asked as you thought for a moment. “Well, there’s one thing,” you started while walking over to your backpack to get your phone. 
“So unprepared…” He whispered but with the shallowness of the gymnasium, his words echoed over to where you stood. You rolled your eyes while mocking his annoying voice in return. On your phone you pulled up a song you normally enjoyed on a daily basis and walked over to where he sat. 
“It’s nothing long, so don’t get your hopes up,” you warned as he laughed. “I wasn’t going to anyway.” Once again, you rolled your eyes at his words and waited for the song to play while getting in position. 
As the first beat sounded, your position switched. You proceeded with the choreography you had practiced for most of your teen years. Riki didn’t know what he was witnessing or whether to be traumatized, amazed or both. 
He had always been too focused on his own movements and never noticed yours. You practiced at the back end of the gymnasium while he practiced in the area near the doors. That was definitely something different about you two. 
Your movements were sharp and clean, similar to how he viewed himself. It was impressive how similar your dance styles were. Maybe Soobin wasn’t saying nonsense like he thought he was.
He watched in amusement as you went along with the dance. It’s been a few minutes since you’ve started the dance. He wasn’t sure how long it was supposed to be but he truly wanted to see more.
“Okay… You can stop staring at me now,” You said in an awkward tone. “I was not!” He exclaimed with slightly wide eyes. You nodded with a hum as he rolled his eyes. 
“Anyways, I could do way better than that.” He insulted you as you scoffed. “In those crutches? Yeah, please.” You retorted with narrowed eyes. He cleared his throat in embarrassment as you stifled a laugh. “That’s what I thought,” you mumbled.
“So, we have only 3 months, meaning you’ll have to practice a lot. There are 4 dances; 2 solos, a duo, and a group dance. Are you sure you could do them all?” He explained as you nodded. “Yeah, right.” he mumbled and you raised your hand in a punching motion.
“Whatever!” You exclaimed and walked over to your backpack for a sip of water. Thinking back to his words before, you were curious as to who the second person included in the duo was.
“You said there’s a duo dance, right? Who’s included?” You asked, eyes filled with genuine curiosity. Mostly everyone on the dance team didn’t take a liking to you. A few would start up short and quick conversations with you but nothing else.
Judging by yesterday’s incident, their perspective on you had gotten a lot worse even if you hadn’t done anything.
“It’s Chan, my friend.” He said while searching through his phone for previous dance practices to show. “He’s a great dancer and quite closed off. It’ll be hard to build a relationship with him, so don’t try to.” He warned. 
After witnessing Chan’s anger once he found out Riki injured his ankle, he was worried about how he felt after finding out about the news. He would’ve been 100% against that fact.
You had no clue who Chan was. There wasn’t a face you could match his name to but didn’t bother asking for an in-depth explanation of who he is.
“What about the group dance?” You asked. “Right. It consists of most of our team members; Jisung, Changmin, Yunjin, Haerin, Jaemin, and Chaeryeong.” He lists as you nod. Finally, people you knew.
The lineups weren’t bad at all. You’ve watched their dances many times and admired how they moved in their own ways.
“Here,” he said while handing you his phone. “Don’t do anything silly with it.” He warned with narrowed eyes as you took the device from him. “Wasn’t planning on it.” you looked at the screen.
It showed him in what seemed to be a dance studio. The lights were dimmed but his face was still visible. The subtle shine on his forehead showcasing the sweat from his hard work that caused a few strands to stick against it.
You began to play the video, revealing the first solo dance. By the looks of it, the dance seemed to be intermediate level which wasn’t bad for you. But the more you watched the choreography in his other 4 dances, it became harder. 
During the duo performance, he and Chan moved very fast. It was almost impossible to distinguish what moves they used. You weren’t sure if you’ve seen Chan’s face in person yet. The video didn’t show his as well as it showed Riki’s aggravating one.
“Okay. Like I said before, there’s only 3 months to learn those 4 dances. In the group dance, there’s not many solo moments but more duo moments. I’m not sure if they’re going to tune the dance to fit everything again, but yeah. Goodluck.” He smiled and took his phone back from you.
These 3 months will definitely be the worst moments of your life.
STEP 5.
Although it's only been a few days since your first practice with Riki, you hated it. You returned home with sore limbs at least everyday. Your mind was occupied by learning these dances before the deadline that you even forgot about the semester switch.
Semester 1 was finally over while semester 2 rolled in meaning there would be new classes, new assignments, and new classmates. You were usually excited to see who your classmates would be but today wasn’t the case.
“What are you doing here?” You asked in annoyance. “I was going to ask you the same thing.” He said. Biology, previously known as your favourite class, was now your most hated timeslot on your schedule. You looked around the room, looking for any other empty seats but there was nothing.
The only empty seat happened to be beside Riki, your new lab partner. He held a cocky smile across his lips as you grimaced at the sight. “What are you planning, weirdo?” You insulted and took your seat beside him.
“What makes you think I’m planning something?” He asked while twirling his pencil between his fingers. “I don’t know. But whatever it is, don’t bother asking me. I’d rather be the one walking in crutches than do anything for you.” He looked at you, smile faltering. “Well, that’s insulting.” He mumbled. 
At least you only had to share one class with him in the morning. 
Or so you thought. Walking into all 4 of your classes being greeted by an unpleasant sight, Riki. And to make things worse, the only free seat was always beside him. How bad must your luck be?
“Can I have a pencil?” He asked but you ignored him. “Hello? I’m talking to you.” He said while lightly poking you in the shoulder. He acted like a child who wanted attention from their parents.
“Hello—” 
“Take it.” You harshly placed the pencil in his hand and searched through your pencil case for a new one. “Thanks,” he said. You sighed, thinking that was the last of his troubles but no, it was only the beginning.
As class progressed, he only bothered you even more. Asking for an eraser, highlighter, for you to get him a new sheet of paper. You would’ve declined all his requests and forced him to do everything on his own but he always found a way to use his injury as an excuse. 
“It’s literally two steps away?” You said in disbelief. “Two steps I can’t take. Hello, did you forget?” He pointed at his cast as you rolled your eyes in return and followed through. 
After this, every turn you took whether or not you were in class, he was there. His back and injured ankle was pressed against the brick wall with his crutches under his armpits. You quickly turned on your pivot foot and immediately began to walk the other way. 
All you wanted was a peaceful lunch but he just had to ruin it. There was no dance practice too, it was perfect. 
The sound of his crutches tapping the concrete floor quickened from chasing after you as hope began to drain from your body. Each tap showed his determination and strength, showing that he wasn’t letting an injury stop him from doing what he wants. He created a distinct rhythm that echoed through the surroundings, making you want to walk even faster. 
Each step, the intensity grew, finding a way to overcome the physical obstacles you put him through. He just wouldn’t stop–his determination was killing you. You trying to tire him out only fueled his passion to catch up, wanting to annoy you even more. 
Finally giving up, you turned around with a very annoyed look as he staggered on his feet, trying to maintain his balance from the sudden stop. 
“What do you need now?” You asked, the annoyed tone still lingering in your voice. “Why do you always suspect that I have a reason?” He asked back, causing you to narrow your eyes. “So, you did that for no reason?” The annoyed look on your face never left and only deepened at the sound of his laughter.
“Of course not,” his laughter died down, “... Um, what was I here for again?” He looked up from his shoes and was met with your irritated face. “Hurry up or I’m leaving.” You warned as his eyes grew in size. 
“I just remembered,” no he didn’t—he didn’t have a reason to talk with you but still wanted to do so, “Mr. Sunwoo said he wanted to see you.” He explained. “That’s all you had to say? And what does he need to see me for?” You asked as he stiffened. His mouth opened and closed like a fish out of water as the thought of an excuse. “All he said was that he needed to see you. I don’t know the rest,” he said.
You looked him up and down and walked away. His hesitation was skeptical but you still went to the teacher’s faculty office either way. The walk over wasn’t that bad but with the humidity from the sun, it only felt worse. 
Once you opened the office door, you were greeted by the sound of banging. You were concerned and confused at what it could’ve been but shrugged it off and continued your walk over to Mr. Sunwoo’s desk.
But to your dismay, the closer you got to his desk, the louder the unpleasant sound became. You stood at the opposite end of his desk, his back facing you. “Mr. Sunwoo,” you called but there was no response.
“Oh, hi sweetheart,” he said as a female teacher walked past his desk. He was known to be a flirt amongst many of his colleagues but the more you got to know him, you were able to see how nice he was. “The printer isn’t working at the moment…” He pointed at the said object and banged on it even harder. 
You swore you heard a crack in response. He clears his throat at the sound and stands up tall, “Lovely day, isn’t it?” She hesitatingly nodded as he laughed awkwardly. “Fancy a coffee later? If you’re free, of course!” His voice raised in volume as she quickly walked away from him, shaking her head frequently. 
He sighed as she disappeared into thin air and looked down at his now broken printer. “Mr. Sunwoo,” you called, startling the poor man. “Oh, Y/N! Hey,” he greeted with a slight smile. You smiled back as your eyes flicked over to his printer. He followed your gaze and sighed once more.
“Printy—I mean, my printer broke just now. I think I printed too many things at once…” He says, staring at the huge crack displayed on the printer’s surface. “I can tell…” You mumbled while looking directly at it. “Anyways, what brings you here?” He asks while grabbing his half filled coffee mug that sat near his computer. 
“Riki said you needed to see me?” You said with an unsure tone. He didn’t seem like he needed to tell you anything. Did Riki lie to waste your time? “Uh… I don’t recall telling him anything about that?” He said also confused. 
He definitely did lie. 
“Oh, then that’s okay! I’ll see you tomorrow in English.” You waved goodbye as he did the same and went in for a sip of his now cold coffee. Today was just not his day. 
STEP 6.
Riki sat on the bench, still dressed in his P.E. uniform. “What’s the point of wearing the uniform if you can’t even participate?” You teased as he rolled his eyes. “At least I still get marks for wearing it.” He retorted as you flipped him off and walked away. 
You returned to the court, ready to play. Dodgeball was always a competitive game. Always having to dodge the balls that were thrown at you while trying to get others out added to the thrill of it all. 
Your team members, Jake, Haerin, Sunoo, and Hyunjae and the opposing team members, Changmin, Chan, Eunchae, Heeseung, and Chaewon all stood on opposite sides of the court as everyone else stood on the perimeter of the court. 
You all awaited for the blow of the whistle that commenced the game. As it blew, everyone ran to the middle, grasping a ball immediately. Some were thrown there and then while others ran back to their side of the court.
Riki watched from his spot on the bench in boredom. He focused more on the opposing team than he did with yours, finding theirs more amusing to watch. There were a few moments when he’d glance over at your team but it never lasted long. 
You grinned in satisfaction at the sight of someone being hit by the ball you had thrown a second ago. He looked over at your team, catching a glimpse of your smile. He rarely saw you smile. Whenever he was around, you scowled. 
However, something about this particular instance felt different. It was as if he saw you in a different light, finally seeing you without that angry face you’d make at him all the time. Seeing such a brief moment of your smile, made him feel…wait, what is he saying? 
Side tracked from his thoughts, he notices Chan sitting beside him, a clear sign he had been eliminated from the game. “Why are you looking at her like that?” He asked as Riki immediately averted his eyes to the floor.
“Who?” Riki asked in an attempt to act clueless. He was clearly flustered that Chan had caught him looking at you, who would’ve thought. “You were staring at Y/N with a weird gaze,” he explained as Riki laughed nervously. 
“Actually, I was staring at a bug that happened to be flying around her.” Riki explained in return, hoping Chan would buy it. 
“Where is it?” Chan said in disgust. They both hated insects anyway. “Well, um, it flew away. Yeah…” He said as Chan nodded. Maybe he was seeing things. 
“So, how is the training going?” Chan asked while looking at Riki. “It’s not bad, really, I think you two will be ready to practice with each other by next week.” He said as Chan grimaced. Right, the duo dance. 
Before he could respond, you appeared before them. You stared at them with a blank look, you were spaced out. The boy who sat beside Riki looked quite familiar but you weren’t able to pinpoint where you had seen him. 
“I’ll see you later,” Chan said to Riki while rising from his seat. “Is class over?” He asked you as you nodded to leave, not sparing you a glance. “Who was that?” You asked as he looked at you in disbelief. “That’s Chan, the boy you’ll be working with.” He explained as you nodded in realization.
Now you were able to pinpoint where you had seen him; during the big news at practice. He was the boy who looked at you with many emotions through one single glare.
He didn’t seem to like you at all. How were you supposed to do a duo dance with him if you two couldn’t even get along? You sighed and walked off to the changing rooms to prepare for your next class.
Riki, on the other hand, still questioned what happened earlier. What was he thinking about after he saw your smile? Why did that happen?
“You haven’t changed yet?” Your voice echoed through the silent gym as he looked over at you, startled. “Oh yeah, let me go do that. For now, start practicing? I don’t know.” and rushed over to the boys’ change rooms to change. 
You watched as he hopped away in confusion. He was acting more differently than before but you weren’t sure why. 
Instead of thinking even longer, you decided to go start with your stretching routines so you were ready before he returned. 
While finishing up with your final stretch, the sound of crutches approached you, causing you to look up. 
“Okay, let’s work on the last solo dance today and practice the first one.” He said while walking right past you. He didn’t even spare you a glance. You nodded at his words as he took a seat in the same spot as usual and got straight to work.
As you danced, he evaluated your moves. Your phone was set below his feet against the stage’s foundation, recording your moves. 
During this moment, he took time to steal a few glances at you while using the excuse of evaluating you. 
He was impressed. It had only been a few days, almost 2 weeks since you guys started practicing the first solo and you already got it down during that time being. 
Once you were done, you walked over to your phone and crouched down to stop the video recording. He didn’t realize it until you stood back up that you were really close. 
You watched the video with a slight smile on your face, not moving from where you were which only made Riki’s heart race even more.
But why? 
STEP 7.
It hasn’t been long since Riki claimed that he hated your guts. During his moments of bothering you, he felt joy. But he was unsure why. Was it because he got the chance to annoy you or to speak with you? It confused him.
As time went on, the two of you began bickering less. It hadn’t come to a full stop but occurred ever so often. During those quiet moments, he was able to see more of your personality, even from afar. 
You weren’t that bad of a person he thought you were. Forget about those times where he had insulted your skills and capability of participating in the competition. You were way more prepared than other team members and he was sure of it.
It’s not that he didn’t feel bad for his previous remarks, yet there was still a lingering feeling where he wondered why he uttered such hateful comments. 
“Mr. Crutches, stay focused.” You said while tapping his worksheet with your pencil. “I get that you may not want to be paired up with me because I don’t either but we still need to pass this class.” You flipped through the stapled pages while releasing a hefty sigh.
His eyes looked at you then down to the booklet in front of him titled in bolded letters, “ROMEO AND JULIET (THE SCRIPT)”. Mr. Sunwoo seemed to be a sucker for romance. He was always speaking about plays even if they had a teeny tiny bit of romance. 
You glanced at Riki who looked down at his script. Your desks were situated in front of each other which only made things even more awkward. Holding eye contact was not his best forte. You’d be lying if you said he wasn’t attractive at all. If only he kept his mouth shut, maybe you would’ve developed a crush on him a long time ago.
The longer you stared at him, you were able to notice more of his features. His lashes weren’t long but if you looked at them for a while, you could pick up on the separated lashes. His nose bridge was proportioned almost perfectly as well as his lips. 
“Why are you staring at my lips?” He asked as you looked into his eyes in shock. “What are you talking about?” You asked instead of answering him. “If you like them that bad, just say that. I get that almost everything about me is perfect. For example, my dancing, mindset, friendliness, confidence, me looking great everyday—”
“Okay. Can we focus again?” You asked, interrupting his non stop complimenting. “I wasn’t finished though.” He frowned, leaving you to roll your eyes. “Save that for another time. We have to present this section to the class and attend practice right after.” You explained, avoiding eye contact with the boy.
“It’s a team practice and with your history of being late, I’m sure Soobin wouldn’t care.” You raised your hand in a punching motion at his words. “If we weren’t in class right now, I would’ve actually done it.” You said as he chuckled. 
“Sure.” He teased. In return, you harshly flipped to the next page in your booklet, startling him in return. You were quite the scary type.
Unlike Riki’s words from English class, you arrived to practice on time. The only thing that was different from the usual setting was the quiet and dark atmosphere. At first, you thought you were late but that turned out to not be the case.  
As your eyes adjusted to the dark gymnasium, you were finally able to spot something in the distance. “Where is everybody?” You asked the figure that stood far away from you. Their back faced you as they shrugged at your question. 
In any horror movie, the main character would be cautious in situations like this but you weren’t. You were genuinely curious as to where everyone was and with the urge to find out, you approached the figure. 
“Are we too early?” You asked. It was a quick assumption to think they were on the dance team and not something else, for example, the Badminton team. You were now standing behind them as they began to turn around. “I doubt—”
“What the hell are you doing here?” His sudden harsh and annoyed tone caught you off guard as the lights suddenly flicked on. “Amazing timing!” A voice exclaimed from the entrance. You both looked over at the boy in crutches with a confused but annoyed face—for two different reasons. 
Of course, you were both confused on why the lights were off in the first place but Chan was annoyed with the fact that you were standing right in front of him while you were annoyed by the sight of the boy walking towards you two.
“Where is everyone?” Chan asked while pushing past you. You looked at him in shock but he still didn’t apologize. “Enough questions, we have work to do.” Riki said while hopping over to the stage. 
“Work? What work?” Chan asked as you both looked over to Riki. “The duo dance… Did you really forget?” Riki reminded Chan, causing his brows to furrow. “You mean I have to do the duo dance with… her?” He pointed at you and whispered the last part but it clearly wasn’t quiet enough. 
“Hello? I’m literally standing right here.” You said as he waved his hand in your direction as a way to shrug you off. “Enough of that. You expect me to dance with her? Why not Chaeryeong or Haerin? I’ll accept anything else at this rate.” You scoffed at his words and walked over to the sidelines. 
“You’re like Riki but worse.” You insulted while slipping off your backpack. Riki whipped his head in your direction in confusion. “As if you’re any better,” Chan mumbled. Your words didn’t have an effect on him like you thought they would. He would love to be compared to his best friend. 
Although he knew how Riki could be towards others, it didn’t bother him. “Moving on…” Riki said in an attempt to clear the awkward air. Something you didn’t understand about Chan was why he had something against you even though the two of you never spoke. 
Only a few days ago, you found out about his name. You share P.E. with him and Riki this semester but even then you weren’t able to figure out his name until now. 
“Listen, if you two are going to argue like this, clearly practicing won’t work. So… I have an even better idea!” He cheered while grabbing his crutches once again. The little amount of movement he did made you both realize he had never sat down in the first place. “That’s why I’m leaving you two to practice on your own. If Y/N and I could do it then you can too.” He said, ready to walk (more so hop) away using his crutches.
“Aren’t you the same person who told me not to build a relationship with Chan?” You asked the boy who froze in his spot. “Forget about that and just focus on the dance please. There’s only 2 months left.” He explained. “But where are you going?” Chan asked Riki. 
“Monthly doctor’s appointment. Wish me luck,” he mumbled and left. There you were, both you and Chan looking at each other with a present scowl on each of your faces. He looked like he didn’t want to be near you at all and you were glad you could say the same.
It was like the situation with Riki all over again. Although the two of you were slightly starting to get along now (a few insults were still thrown into the conversations between you two but other than that it wasn’t so bad), it took a lot of bickering and eyerolls to get there.
“As much as I don’t want to dance with you, we have 2 weeks to practice. Don’t fall behind,” he said while walking over to his phone then back to you. You mimicked his words to yourself as he pulled up the dance video from his perspective. 
You were now able to see his face more clearly than the video taken on Riki’s phone. Once the video ended, he pulled his phone back while placing it on the ground. “Sadly, I have to teach you this dance, alone.” He stuffed his hands into the pockets of his sweats. 
You rolled your eyes. “Let’s just get this over with.” You said while walking away to begin your stretching. “Till this day I wonder how Riki tolerated you while practicing.” He mumbled and walked away to begin his own stretches.
Real question was, how were you supposed to tolerate each other for 2-3 weeks?
STEP 8. 
Forget what you said earlier about Biology becoming your most hated subject. It was like your teacher, Mrs. Jihyo knew what you loved most—nature. Her announcement gained many different reactions from the students around you, especially Riki.
His jaw dropped with a very disgusted expression present across his features. The thought of being out in nature for longer than 10 minutes gave him chills. 
“What’s wrong with you?” You asked the stiffened boy beside you. “What? Nothing.” He said, shaking off the jitters from earlier. There’s no way he’d make it obvious that he was afraid of insects to you.
You hummed teasingly as he softly nudged you in the shoulder. “You’re way scarier than nature anyway.” He insulted you, making you glare directly at him. Suddenly, your gaze softened as your eyes lit up at the memory. “Oh right, I just remembered. Why did you tell me that Mr. Sunwoo wanted to see me although he never said that?” You asked as his brows furrowed.
Trying to recall the moment, he tilted his head side to side. “I don’t recall doing so?” He lied. What was he supposed to say if he didn’t know why he did that in the first place? “Oh, okay. I was just wondering.” You said and directed your attention back to Mrs. Jihyo. 
Why did he feel guilty? You didn’t seem to be hurt by his comment but still it felt terrible lying. He’s done it before in other situations but this one made him feel most guilty for what reason? Whatever he felt when he was around you was a feeling he hated.
It was almost like he went to sleep with a burning hatred for you and woke up with…feelings? As much as he wanted to refuse this thought, there was still a possibility. 
“Riki and Y/N? You two will be partners for the walk. Y/N, stay with him so he doesn’t fall behind, no offense, Riki.” Mrs. Jihyo said, pulling Riki from his thoughts. His eyes slightly widened after taking in her words. The two of you would most likely be alone for the next hour in nature. Could his situation get any worse? 
You stifled a laugh at Mrs. Jihyo's unintentional insult. “Alright everyone, let’s get moving!” She exclaimed with a bright smile as everyone followed through. “Dude, pay attention.” You shook his shoulder, bringing him back to reality. “Oh right.” He mumbled and grabbed his crutches as you began walking away. 
He inhaled deeply in preparation for what torture he would have to go through. 
One step outside was already enough to tell Riki that this trip would be terrible. It was humid and slightly muddy from the previous rain storm a few days ago. 
The group of students were quite far from you both. You had a silly smile on your face as you looked around, examining every detail of the scenery. Riki, on the other hand, struggle with dodging any crawling insects that approached his shoes. 
He held back the multiple screams he needed to release so badly but refrained from doing so. It would’ve been embarrassing. 
“I love nature.” You said with a relaxed sigh. “You what?” His voice was slightly shaky as he continued swatting at mosquitoes that flew within his vicinity. “It’s a relaxing place to be. It helps clear my head whenever I’m worried or stressed about something.” You explained as he stopped moving in disbelief. 
“So you’re telling me, you find an environment invested with feces and disgusting insects relaxing?” You turned around at his voice and nodded your head. “It’s not that bad.” You defended. “How?” He asked while catching up to your spot away from him. You two walked alongside each other, him hopping on his crutches but still managed to stay neck-and-neck with you.
“It’s similar to dancing—well, that’s how I view it.” You started, a smile slowly making its way on your face. He looked at you, intrigued by what else you had to say. “For example, the trees. When it’s really windy outside, they sway in sync, right?” You used your hands to emphasize your words as he nodded.
“That’s similar to, I don’t know, dancing as a group?” You said as he nodded once more. From his perspective, you looked like a child explaining their favourite game or toy. The corner of his lips turned up slightly which he was unaware of. 
Your smile was contagious. Eventually the subtle upturned smile he wore before grew into an even bigger one. You continuously boasted about your love for nature and how similar it was to dancing while he watched with a gaze everyone but him could specify. 
Next thing he knew, you both were standing in front of the group of students led by Mrs. Jihyo. His smile dropped the moment his eyes landed on the familiar faces as a light shade of pink covered the tips of his ears. Hopefully, nobody caught him smiling like a dork.
STEP 9.
It’s been a few days—almost a week since you and Chan began practicing with each other. At the start, you despised each other, and with every meeting, your hatred for him grew stronger. He would continuously belittle every move you made during practice with him, making his presence unbearable. He was even worse than Riki, whether you wanted to believe it or not. But now, that anger is fading away, and he seems a bit more likable. 
It was 7:20 AM, 30 minutes before the team practice. You and Chan both came to an agreement to meet an hour to a few minutes earlier to perfect what parts needed perfecting. 
“Let’s take 5. By that, I mean let’s rewatch the practice video.” He suggested as he walked over to stop the phone from recording while you went to grab more water. 
“Here,” you handed him his water bottle as he accepted it with a smile. Out of breath and tired, you both took a seat on the cold polished gymnasium floors. The lights were dimmed with the cloudy sky darkening the room even more. 
The two of you pointed out little details that could be changed or worked on, taking turns each time. 
Riki didn’t know what to do. He was very early for practice and doubted that the doors would be unlocked anyway. Hopping over to the doors, he tested if the door was unlocked by pulling the knob lightly. There was no jammed noise and instead it clicked open quietly. 
About to walk in and head over to his designated spot, he paused. His eyes squinted in an attempt to make out the figures— you and Chan.
It was understandable since you were both practicing for the competition anyway but the way Chan looked at you as you spoke and the way you laughed at whatever words he said made his heart pang from what could possibly be jealousy. His best friend who originally hated your guts because he felt as though you robbed him of his biggest opportunity now smiling while staring directly into your eyes? How else was he supposed to feel?
Instead of walking further inside he left. He shut the doors softly and took a seat on the nearest park bench and thought of the quickest excuse to tell Soobin once he arrived. 
The only thing that made whatever he felt feel worse was his confusion. He still was unsure why he felt this away around you and what he felt when he was around you. And the question that bothered him most, did you feel the same way around him? 
“Riki? I didn’t know you were here this early! What happened to you not being able to wake up around times like this?” A familiar voice spoke a few steps away from him. He looked up from his fiddling fingers and was met with a sight he went head over heels for. 
You were smiling at him, shocked but happy. “Oh hey.” He greeted, putting on his most convincing smile. “Chan’s here as well if you wanted to say hi. I mean, you’re best friends after all right?” You teased and walked towards the water fountain. You filled up your empty bottle, still on your break time as Riki watched.
You were so concentrated on filling up your empty bottle without creating any spills, yet you looked so beautiful, causing a small swarm of butterflies to form within him. Seriously, what was this feeling? 
“You should come watch us practice.” You suggested, breaking the silence between you two. “I’m practically done learning the dance, it’s been at least a week. There was a lot of dedication.” You explained as he hummed. He found you very impressive and he meant it everytime.
“So,” you turned around with a full water bottle in your hand, “Are you coming? Team practice is in a few anyway.” You said. He pondered for a moment but eventually gave in. He trailed behind you as you held the door open for him to enter. Chan turned around at the sound of your return, eyes landing on Riki. “Riki, hey!” Chan cheered while rising from his spot on the ground and walking over to you both. 
“Practice starts in about 10 minutes. Spare us 4 minutes to show you the dance?” Chan asked as you nudged his arm. “He already agreed to watch. There’s no time to waste.” You said while setting up the music. 
Riki sat in silence while watching you both perform the dance he and Chan choreographed together. If he was being honest, you and Chan danced great together. There was definitely chemistry between you two. He was jealous but still watched with open eyes to spot any subtle mistakes.
He couldn’t help but keep his gaze set on you. He glanced at Chan whenever he got the chance but they never lasted long. Seeing you two slightly smile at each other, compliment each other’s dancing, and do so many more things that he and Chan were supposed to do only fueled his jealousy even more.
But what was he jealous about? The fact that Chan had gotten close to you and shared smiles with you or the fact that you got the chance to dance with Chan on one of the biggest stages to the dance that they both choreographed together? It was confusing. 
The doors opened as all your heads turned to face the entrance. “Oh, you guys are early.” Soobin said while placing his bag on the ground. “Chan and Y/N, did you finish learning the duo dance?” Soobin asked the two as you nodded in sync. 
“Okay that’s great. Rest for a week or perfect your previous dances, anything works. After that, we will work on the group dance. The final project before we put everything together.” Soobin explained as everyone nodded. “1 month left,” Jisung muttered to Chan who stood beside him. 
“It felt like we just found out about Riki’s replacement just yesterday.” Chan said as Jisung agreed. “You guys are so extra,” Changmin said with a sigh. “Goodluck on practice, I’m heading to the store nearby. I haven’t eaten anything and I’m starving.” Changmin said while grabbing backpack and leaving the gymnasium. 
Jisung and Chan chuckled at his sudden appearance and walked over to Riki who sat on the edge of the stage as always. 
“So…? When are you getting your cast removed?” Jisung asked, gaining Riki’s attention. “Not sure. He hasn’t given me a date yet,” He responded dryly. “You know, Y/N isn’t that bad of a person. I guess I was just being selfish.” He said while smiling softly at the memories from the past few days.
“Really? I figured.”  Riki said while reaching for his water bottle in his backpack. He was acting drier than usual but Chan and Jisung didn’t bother asking why. Instead, they shared a confused look to each other and shrugged it off.
“Oh! Also, you know about the group dance? Who will be my partner now since it’s quite different from before.” Jisung asked while leaning on the edge of the stage. “Most likely Y/N. She’s replacing Riki’s spot anyway.” Chan responded as Riki nodded. “Either that or Soobin may change the setup.” Riki said, then took a sip from his water bottle.
“Ah, okay. I’ll see you guys later. I’m going to practice my parts.” He explained as he pushed himself up from the ledge. “Goodluck, don’t injure yourself like this guy.” Chan teased while pointing at Riki who glared at him as Jisung laughed. “Promised.” He said and began his stretches.
“I’m going to head to class,” Riki said while grabbing his backpack and crutches. “What? The bell doesn’t go till’ 15 minutes.” Chan said in confusion. “I have unfinished homework to complete.” He said and left the gymnasium without letting Chan respond. Weird.
He had no homework to complete but he couldn’t last in that gym any longer. It felt like the moment at the doctor’s office all over again and he hated it. He hated the suffocating feeling of jealousy but couldn’t say anything about it. Why? Because he didn’t want to lose his best friend.
STEP 10.
“What’s wrong?” His older sister said as she took a seat beside him. The comfort of the couch engulfed her figure as she held back a relieved sigh. “What do you mean?” He asked Konon as she scoffed. “You’ve been looking down ever since you arrived home. Is it because of the competition next month? I thought you accepted the truth last month…” She said as a frown appeared on her face.
“It’s not that.” He said while placing a pillow on top of his legs. “Then what is it?” She asked and turned to face him completely. He hesitated. “Riki, what is it? If it’s not something you want to tell me then that’s okay.” She reassured him as he sighed. “What does it feel like to have feelings for someone? Or a better way of putting this—What do I if I think I have feelings for someone?” He asked in embarrassment. 
“You like someone?!” She exclaimed, shocked. “Shh, why are we yelling?!” He whisper-shouted and searched the living room for anybody but there was nothing. “Okay, maybe I do, but I’m not sure! That’s why I’m asking you for help.” He explained as she nodded in understanding.
“Okay… Let’s get straight to the point, was there ever a moment when you wanted to, you know, kiss her the moment you laid eyes on—” She asked as Riki rushed to cover her mouth. His head dropped low as his skin flushed a dark shade of red, earning a muffled laugh from his older sister. 
“So it really happened. I was only kidding, Riki.” She teased as he removed his hand from her mouth. “Can’t believe my younger brother is in love…before me…” She said in disbelief. “Who’s the lucky person? Tell me more!” She sat up straight, more intrigued than ever. 
“It’s someone on my dance team. She’s the one who replaced my spot in the competition so I’ve been teaching her the dances recently. But, we hated each other at the start.” He explained, leaving Konon to nod. “So, enemies to lovers basically?” She asked as he shrugged. “I guess, I don’t know. But ever since then, I mean you could say I fell for her? Believe what you want.” He said as Konon laughed.
“Okay… What’s holding you back from confessing?” She asked. 
“My best friend.”
“Oh, well that’s new…” She awkwardly rubbed the nape of her neck unsure of what to say next. “Why’s that?” He looked at her then down at his hands. “I think he likes her? I’m not even sure if she likes me back in the first place. They seem way closer than we do.” He said a slight frown present on his face.
“Worst thing of it all, I don’t want to do anything that’ll make me lose my friend, you know?” He said and looked over at Konon. “No, I understand you completely.” She took his hands in hers. “I say… Confess. You never know how wrong that can go.” She suggested as Riki shook his head.
“It won’t end well, trust me. It’s fine, I’ll just push down these feelings until they’re gone.” He said while getting up from his seat. Konon grabbed his hand, pulling him back down into his seat. “How would you know that if you wouldn’t bother trying it out?” She asked as Riki looked at her in annoyance.
“It just won’t go well.” He said. “At least try?” She pleaded as he stared into her eyes. “No promises,” he said and grabbed his crutches to leave. At least she tried.
“Alright, the lineup is quite uneven.” Soobin said while pacing down the line of dancers. “Jisung, who was your partner previously?” Soobin questioned as Jisung pointed at Haerin. “Okay… Who doesn’t have a solo performance in this competition?” He asked. Yunjin raised up her hand, gaining his attention.
“Since the numbers are uneven, you can have a solo part in this. Technically you’ll be leading the group, kinda?” He shrugged as Yunjin smiled. She’d be noticed for a bit at least. “Then we’re all set!” He cheered with a clap. “Jisung and Y/N, you two can be partners. The rest stay the same.” Soobin instructed and walked over to the stereo, playing the song associated with this dance. 
“Let’s get to work!” Soobin said as everyone nodded.
Jisung hasn’t seen you dance up-close before. Observing from afar, he noticed how Riki and Chan hated you at the beginning but now it was different. You all seemed like friends and to be honest he wanted to join in on the small group too but was too shy to communicate with you.
So, after hearing that he had a chance of being paired up with you he was thrilled. This could be his chance to finally communicate with you after chickening out everytime he built up the courage to. 
You could say, he looked up to you a lot.
“Is this right?” You asked, bringing him back to reality. “Is what right?” He asked with a confused expression. You showed him your attempt of doing a certain move in the choreography. “Oh, yes that’s correct. If you can, you can try extending your arms a little more just for a bigger effect. Can I adjust one of them?” He asked, seeking permission first. 
You nodded as he reached for your left arm, extending further. “There, much better.” He complimented. “Now try putting it all together.” He said and you did as told. He hummed in satisfaction and gave you a smile. “Here, take a break for now. You seem a little tired.” He suggested as you nodded. “Okay, tell me when you’re ready to continue.” Then you walked away to your backpack.
First of all, you were a very nice person. Very determined as well. This might be one of his favourite performances yet.
Riki sat on the floor, legs outstretched due to his cast. Watching you and Jisung train together only reminded him of the conversation with his older sister yesterday. Should he really tell you how he felt and face the chance of rejection or keep everything to himself and most likely watch you end up with Chan? He didn’t know which one to choose, they all sounded like terrible options and the outcomes didn’t make them any better.
To distract his mind, he pulled out unfinished work that he had to complete before his morning classes. It was a perfect distraction in his opinion. Chan was absent from school today which made his day survivable. Not that he didn’t like Chan anymore, he just couldn’t stand the sight of you and him smiling at each other left and right. 
Reflecting on the conversation from yesterday, Riki was definitely jealous and definitely had feelings for you. There was no other way he didn’t. All the signs were obvious and explained why he felt like that whenever you were around him. Did it really take him that long to figure it out?
The snapping of his pencil pulled him out of his thoughts. The previously sharpened tip now shattered and jagged made him sigh. He didn’t have any spare ones on him nor did he have a pencil. Maybe finishing unfinished work wasn’t the best idea.
There was one month before the final competition and eventually that month became 2 weeks. He didn’t know how to feel. He was over the whole situation but he still felt worried. Worried for you and your performances. Were they going to go well or would they be a complete disaster? 
He ran his fingers through his hair while letting out a heavy sigh. Maybe he should confess to get rid of part of his stressful thoughts, right? 
“A penny for your thoughts?” Your voice suddenly came from out of nowhere as you took a seat beside him. He fought back the heat that rushed up to his face and dropped his hand into his lap.
“I’m fine,” He said, lying straight through his teeth. “Really? You looked like you were stressed out over something.” You brought your knees up to your chest with your arms. “Are you really, really, really sure?” You said while peering over at him. 
“I’m fine, don’t worry. What about you?” He asked and looked at you. The two of you made eye contact for a few moments before you looked away and sighed. His gaze was too intense for you. During those few seconds, you could sense the sincerity behind his question. 
You were really worried about your performances but tried to take your mind off of them many times. It was a big opportunity and you didn’t want to disappoint anyone. 
“I’m just worried about the performances. Like, I don’t want to disappoint anyone especially you since, you know, you choreographed everything. It was also originally your spot which only makes me feel even worse if I mess it up.” You ranted as he listened. 
“Don’t worry about me. You’re not upsetting anyone if you make one tiny mistake on stage. It’s the same as practicing. Is this your first performance?” He asked and you nodded. “Then don’t worry too much about it. Take it in as an experience.” He said, looking at you as you did the same. 
“Break is over, let’s get back on track!” Soobin exclaimed as he walked back into the gymnasium—no one noticing that he left in the first place. You two stared in each other’s eyes for a brief moment before he ushered you to head back to the centre. 
“Goodluck, I’ll be here if you need anything.” He said while giving you a slight smile. You smiled back at him and jogged over to the forming group of dancers. 
It felt like he was forgetting something after you had left. It wasn’t until you began practicing with Jisung again when he remembered what he was supposed to say. His confession. He was so caught up in reassuring you that everything would be fine that he even forgot about the most important thing. 
Seems like it’ll just have to wait. 
He began packing up his belongings as you walked over to him. “It’s finally over. But there’s still rehearsals.” You whined and grabbed your backpack. You were tired of practicing to the same 4 songs for the past 3 months. You could most likely guess every single one of them by the first 0.1 second. 
“You know what, let’s go somewhere.” You suggested as Riki looked up at you confused. “Like where?” He asked but you shrugged, unsure of where to go too. “Let’s just walk—or hop… and see whenever it takes us.” You said as he sent you a glare, causing you to laugh. “I didn’t mean it that way, I swear.” You defended.
You both followed random paths, majority of the time hoping you wouldn’t get lost. “Are you sure this is trustworthy?” He asked as you stopped in your tracks. “Honestly, I’ve never been down here but it’s cool.” You said while looking at the small river nearby. “Look!” You pointed at the stream of water. 
“Doesn’t it have a nice flow?” You asked as you both walked over to it. “Yeah, I guess.” His disgust for nature was slowly going away the more you forced him outside. You looked over at him as he looked back in confusion. You seemed like you had something to say but judging by the scenery he already knew what it was.
“It reminds you of dancing, doesn’t it?” He asked, causing you to crack a smile and nod. “You know me so well,” you stood up from your spot on the grassy floor and dusted off your pants for any excess grass.
“Okay. What now?” You asked the boy behind you. He shrugged, “I don’t know.” He said. “Yeah, I don’t have anything either. What time is it?” You asked and he shrugged once more. “My phone’s dead in my backpack.” He said. “Yeah, mine too…Okay, let’s pray that we get home safely.” You said, all hope gone from your body. 
You walked past him as he fought back the urge to stop you but failed miserably. “Wait,” he called, hand holding your wrist. “What?” You asked as he avoided eye contact with you. Silence fell between you both as he hesitated uttering the words he’s been waiting to say for the past week only to have to wait longer once they didn’t come out. 
“Nevermind, it’s nothing.” He said while softly letting go of your wrist. “Oh okay, then let’s go.” You mumbled, trying to clear the awkward atmosphere. Half of you wished what he stopped you for was what you thought it was—a confession. But to your dismay, it ended up being nothing. 
The walk back wasn’t any better. It was filled with silence as you both thought back to the supposed conversation from earlier. His thoughts were filled with him confessing while your’s were filled with different thoughts. If he confessed, would anything good happen? And did he even like you the same way you liked him?
STEP 11.
Today was the day you’ve been worried about. It was finally D-Day. To be honest, it felt like you and Riki hated each other’s guts a day ago but now that you got along you weren’t sure how to feel. One thing you were sure about were your feelings for him. 
You always tried to make it less obvious in case he didn’t feel the same way to save yourself the embarrassment and always covered it up with silly remarks. Ones that you didn’t mean after your so-called enemies arc.
You wiped your sweaty hands on your pants out of nervousness. The crowd was huge, that’s for sure. One peek through those curtains was enough to spot around 400 people. 
“You’ll be fine, I swear.” Riki said while using his crutches to get to you. “There’s so many people out there, are you sure we’re seeing the same venue?” You said anxiously while reaching for the dark red curtains once more. “Yes but looking outside will only make things even more nerve wracking.” He said while using one hand to close the curtains before you could fully open them.
“I don’t get how you’ve done this many times.” You said as he laughed at your words. “I’m not sure either.” He said, laughter dying down. “Here,” he let go of his crutches and placed both of his hands on your shoulders to direct you to the nearest chair. “Take a seat for now to calm down. You’ll do perfect during your first two solo performances. The other two are with other team members so you’re not alone.” He reassured you. 
He struggled to balance on his non-injured foot and you took notice of it. “Don’t let go of your crutches before you end up falling to your death,” you scolded while picking them up off the ground and heading them to him. “Right,” he said, taking note of your words. 
He looked at the time on the clock that hung above you. “You’re on in 5 minutes. I’ll be backstage in the meantime cheering you on, okay?” He asked as you nodded. The thought of having to go on stage under 5 minutes was terrible. You watched Riki exit the stage, heading through the doors that led backstage and exhaled a shaky breath. 
“Are you nervous?” The voice from the boy in front of you asked. “Pretty much yeah.” You bounced your leg anxiously as Chan chuckled. “You’ll be fine. I overheard your’s and Riki’s conversation a bit and he’s right. You’ll do great during your solo performances.” He said and you smiled slightly. 
“Thank you, I—”
“On call, the first performance starts in 3 minutes.” A member of the stage crew said. “That’s you,” he said and gave you a pat on the shoulder. “I’ll see you for our performance, goodluck.” He waved goodbye and you did the same.
Everything went well during rehearsals but you were still nervous. You were now performing to a way bigger group of people than before. There being recruiters who would evaluate your performances as well only added to your nervousness. 
You sat there overthinking for too long judging by how fast those 3 minutes went by.  Next thing you know, you were standing on stage as everyone in the crowd awaited the start of your performance. 
All you had to do was leave everyone satisfied and impressed. And so you did. Although it wasn’t as good as other contestants, you were still glad you were placed on the podium for solo dances.
You were thankful for the silver medal that hung around your neck. You ran over to backstage, 30 minutes left to spare before the duo dances began. Riki sat on one of the seats near the monitor that showcased all the dances on stage. He had a dorky smile on his face. One that you mirrored as you ran over to him in joy and pulled him into a hug immediately.
Once you let go of him, you held the medal higher for him to get a closer look. “I saw it, I watched the whole thing.” He said with a proud smile. Although you had only 3 months to learn all of the dance moves to these 4 songs, you learned them perfectly. There wasn’t one mistake he could spot on the monitor when watching you. Were you always this good at everything?
Seeing you in the medal that he previously claimed to be his while showcasing your beautiful smile was enough to set him off the edge. But this time, there wasn’t a feeling of anger nor jealousy. He’s not sure what came over him and made him feel any of these feelings but next thing you know, you felt his lips on yours, leaving you both in shock. 
You both pulled away from each other, eyes wide. “Wait, I’m sorry for that.” He apologized immediately, embarrassment fueling his body. You cupped his face or cheeks with your hands as he looked back up at you. 
You searched his eyes for any signs of regret from his previous action but there was nothing. Instead, his eyes glanced down at your lips for a brief moment yet you still caught it and smiled. With no more time to waste, you immediately pressed your lips against his once more. 
If this was what he’s been imagining for everytime he saw you, he sure didn’t blame himself. Although there was no verbal confession between you two, the act of a kiss spoke more than you two ever could.
But not for all.
Too focused on what was going on between the two of you made you both unaware of the boy who stood at the entrance. All he wanted was to tell you congratulations on the medal you had earned, not you earning your first kiss with his best friend—the boy you probably had feelings for.
With 20 minutes left to spare before his performance with you, he walked away from the doors, heading towards the nearest window for fresh air. All he had to do was pull himself together to be able to face you again. That wouldn’t be so hard on his part. Although he felt terrible from what he’s seen, he knew there was never a chance of you liking him back.
For most of his time knowing you, he was mean and ignorant. You two only became ‘friends’ recently but he still doesn’t know why he fell for you so fast. It was odd. But still, he’s happy for his friend. From the looks of it, he seemed to be head over heels for you since that day in P.E. class. 
It was quite obvious but he only played along instead of embarrassing him further.
You and Riki pulled away from each other silly smiles plastered on both of your faces. “You know… Do I still have to verbally confess my feelings to you even after that?” He asked as you laughed. “I guess not unless you really want to. But also, you should really start a habit of using some sort of lip balm or something.” You teased as his hand flew up to his lips in a haste. 
You let out a laugh at his reaction and let go of the sides of his face. “I was only kidding, don’t worry.” You said as he rolled his eyes. “I was going to do a silly pickup line on you but I don’t think you deserve that anymore.” He said while taking a seat on the nearest chair. 
“Wait, now I’m curious. What was it?” You asked but he shook his head and refused to respond. “No, honestly. I was only kidding, I swear!” You pleaded as he sighed. “I guess you deserve to hear it,” he started as you became intrigued. 
He pointed at your medal as you looked down at it then back at him in confusion. “Notice how you got a 2nd place medal? That’s because I’m the one for you.” He said and you looked at him in disgust.
That’s what you begged for? He stared back at you, no embarrassment shown. How was that even possible after saying an atrocious sentence like that one? 
“If you just asked me out I hope you know I’m planning on saying no.” You said as terror appeared on his face. “Oh come on, that was a good pickup line! I thought about it once you received your medal, see I’m a really creative person.” He complimented himself, causing you to fake gag. 
“Creative where? That was traumatizing. Never do that again please.” You said as he scoffed. “As if you could do any better,” he said while crossing his arms. “Let’s not go back to that arc, it wasn’t our best one to be honest.” You suggested with a tight-lipped smile. 
“Oh right. I forgot all about that.” He said and laughed awkwardly. “Anyways, I’m sure you have to go soon, right? At least 15 minutes passed with us talking, and well, you know.” He said, becoming slightly embarrassed and flustered at the memory. “You’re cute and yet so childish,” you teased with a smile. 
“Am not?!” He argued.
“You quite literally are…Did you not hear the ‘pickup’ line you told me a few moments ago?” You said in disbelief.
“Hey, in my defense I warned you before I even said it.” He said as you nodded in a teasing way. “Yeah, yeah, okay.” You patted him on the shoulder, showing him that you ‘believed’ him even if he did warn you. Teasing him was quite fun.
“On call, duo performances start in 5.” The same member in the stage crew from earlier said. “Oh well, I’ll see you later.” You told him and waved goodbye. He smiled and wished you good luck while waving goodbye all at the same time. 
Although it took quite a while, it was all worth confirming his feelings in the end. If there was something he learned during these three months, it was definitely these new feelings and his love for you and only you.
© haknom 2023 - do not copy, translate, or plagiarize my work on other platforms!
1K notes · View notes
nctsplug02 · 8 months
Note
hihi i'm not sure if requests are open but can you write more of milf reader with jaemin + sungchan as the kids? ♡
Adult Time. jeong.j
Tumblr media
GENRE: fluff, smut, parents au, and milf and dilf parents!
WARNINGS: children are involved in this story; (ages: two year old and a group of fifteen year olds), flirting, kissing, banter, sexual touching, sexual talk, blue balls jaehyun, horny parents, unprotected sex, pet names; (baby, babe, mommy, mama, ma, daddy), breast play, clit play, bite play, pregnancy kink, breeding kink, and missionary.
AN + the mini masterlist of this “series.” — this “series” is so fun to write for! i love all the enthusiasm in the requests when people send in requests for this “series.” question for all the people who love the milf reader with NCT members as the kids, are we liking this series? should i continue writing for the milf and dreamies + sungchan? should i make this a FULL series? let me know! AND, before you continue reading… thank you to the anon who requested this! i hope you enjoy, thank you and i love you. <3
Tumblr media
you smile and watch as the group of teens splash around with huge smiles on their faces and their laughter mixing in with the sound of the ocean waves.
it was jaemins birthday and you’d had brought him and his friends to the beach to celebrate, it was what he requested.
a day on the beach with his family and friends.
“ahh,” you sigh and push your sunglasses up. “they grow up so fast, i swear.” your lips grow upward as you watch the boys try to shove each other in the water with squeals.
“mommy!” you turn your head when hearing your name being shouted. “c’mere, baby!” you get up from your sun bed and you walk towards your husband and two year old.
“is that my baby buried in the sand?” sungchan giggles as he squeezes his big eyes shut, the sun was so bright and shining down on you all.
jaehyun laughs and sits on his heels. “he said he wanted to get buried in the sand!” jaehyun wipes his hands clean and watches as his son struggles to get out of the trap.
“you’re definitely gonna need to go into the water after this, mister.” you squat and boop the boys nose. “help, mama! help me!”
“nuh-uh, mister! you wanted to be buried so, find your own way out!” you back away from the boy with a giggle.
sungchan gets out by himself in no time, he shakes off the sand from his body but is still covered in sand, neck to toe!
“mom!” you turn your head to the ocean to see your older son with his hand cover the top of his head. “did you want me to take sungchan swimming?”
you look at the two year old who gasps. “yeah, mama! i wanna go swimming with jaemin hyung!” the two year old squeals and you can’t help but laugh.
“yes, apparently he really wants to swim with his jaemin hyung.” you shout back and jaemin makes his way out of the ocean.
“okay,” you turn to the younger boy while still tries to dust off the sand. “go to your brother and he’ll take you swimming.” sungchan nods and runs to the older boy with squeals and his arms spread wide.
you watch as sungchan successfully makes it to jaemin, jumping in jaemins arms as soon as he’s a foot away from him.
“ugh, this makes me want to swim now.” you turn to your husband who smiles goofily at you. “what? you wanna swim too?” jaehyun just tilts his head and sighs. “you’re so pretty.” he comments and you let out a snort, tucking your hair behind your ear and shaking your head.
your eyes wonder and examine jaehyun, only double checking when your mind alerts you that there’s sand all over jaehyuns lap.
“aw, babe. you’re all dirty!” you pat away the sand from his lap and sit back with a smile of satisfaction when seeing his lap now clean.
that smile lasts for two seconds before jaehyun sprinkles a tad bit more sand onto his lap. “dude,” you glare at him as he snorts from your reaction.
you pat the sand away, again. this time being a bit more rough. “hm?” your hand pauses and hovers over jaehyuns crotch. “are you hard?” jaehyun quickly shakes his head. “n—no.” he clears his throat.
your eyebrow raises, “you’re stuttering, jeong.” jaehyun snorts and lets out a nasty laugh. “am not! the wind just made me a little cold.” you tsk, “what wind?!”
jaehyun only shakes his head and grabs another handful of sand. “jaehyun,” you grab his wrist. “you sprinkle that handful of sand on your lap and i was squeeze your dick until it pops.”
“is that so?” your eyes follow when seeing jaehyun drop the handful of sand on his lap. “urgh, why you little rascal!” as you go to pat the sand away, you finally catch onto what he was doing.
“oh, you’re such an asshole, jaehyun!” you shove the man who falls back with the loudest laugh ever.
his chest rumbling says it all.
“you dirty dirty dog! oh, i can’t believe you right now!” you growl and stand, dusting off your ass and stomping towards the ocean.
“babe! i was kidding! baby, c’mon!” jaehyun whines as he jogs after you. “i was just messin’ around, that’s all!” jaehyun grabs you by the waist and lifts you off the ground.
“you lied to me, too!” you try to remove his hands from around your waist but his strength overpowers tou. “while we’re in public, too?” you groan with an eye roll and give up on fighting him.
jaehyun walks toward the ocean until the water is up to your waists. “i know, i know! i’m sorry, baby. c’mon, don’t be angry at me, ma.”
he drops you so that you’re standing on your own and turns you so you’re facing him. “don’t be a brat, now. not in public.”
you cross your arms, “says the one who got bricked in public!” you whisper in a hushed tone. “i know, mama. and, i’m sorry. really.”
you slowly look up at him to see him hovering over you with a pout. “i guess it was.. kind of funny.” jaehyun laughs at your confession. “i said kind of!” you shove him and he stumbles back.
“c’mon, baby. let’s swim.” jaehyun releases you and dives into the water.
jaehyun comes back up and shakes his head, wiping his face and pushing back his hair. “the water’s perfect!” jaehyun floats on his back and looks at you with a big smile.
you suck in your cheeks and smirk, looking around before diving on your husband.
jaehyun lets out a grunt as you tackle him into the water and his arms hugging your waist while he laughs.
“why is your mom so hot, dude.” haechan whines to jaemin who is busy with sungchan. “i’m gonna staple your mouth shut.” jaemin sings to not bring any suspicions to the younger male.
Tumblr media
it was 8PM, all of you guys were finally home after being outside at the beach all day! everyone took showers and everyone was washing their damp clothes.
for dinner, jaemin asked for pizza and chicken.
so, you ordered from the best fast food restaurant there was in town. it was a small business owned by a man named moon taeil and his wife moon nicki minaj.
while waiting for the pizza and chicken to be delivered, you and jaehyun were kept busy on making a homemade cake!
a regular vanilla cake paired with another layer of chocolate cake on top.
even though you and jaehyun weren’t the best bakers, all that mattered was that it came from the heart.
“should we add sprinkles in the frosting—?” you turn with a bottle of pink sprinkles and stop when feeling something wet on your nose.
“did you just wipe the frosting on my nose?” jaehyun giggles and licks his pointer finger. “maybe.” he shrugs and smacks his lips. “the frosting we just spent thirty minutes perfecting?”
jaehyun pulls you closer to him and looks down at you, his double chin showing. “you look so cute with it!” you push him and wipe your nose, grabbing a paper towel and wiping away the white frosting.
“you’re being such an asshole, today.” you gasp and look up when jaehyun wipes more frosting on your cheek.
“are you—urgh!” you clench your hands into fists as jaehyun laughs. “don’t be mad, you look so sexy!” you smack jaehyuns hands as he tries to grab your waist but it doesn’t stop him.
jaehyun picks you up and sits you on the counter. “sit still.” jaehyun has a hand on your knee while he turns and grabs the bowl of frosting, dipping his finger into the frosting and lifting it to show you.
“don’t.” you grab his wrist. “do not.” you warn him and sharpen your glare.
jaehyun brings his finger closer and slowly drops his jaw. you follow and take in his finger, suckling on his finger and tasting the sweet frosting.
“mm,” you moan and swirl your tongue. “fuck, you’re so hot, babe.” jaehyun whispers and caresses your cheek.
“mommy!” jaehyun pulls away and looks toward the kitchen entry.
the two year old runs in with his thomas the train pj’s and a thomas the train toy in his car.
“yes, sweetheart?” you hop off the counter and circle the island in the middle of the kitchen. “it smells yummy, mommy! oh, hi daddy.” sungchan walks past his dad and runs into your legs.
“hm, does it? what does it smell like?” you pick him up and sit him on the counter. “it smells like chocolate!” sungchan giggles. “it does?” he nods with loud hums.
“do you wanna know a secret?” sungchan gasps and nods, again. “c’mere,” you gesture him closer and he follows, moving his ear to your lips and smiling much bigger when seeing his dad resting back on the counter with his arms crossed and a toothy grin on his lips.
“mommy and daddy are baking a cake for jaemin!” you whisper into the boys ear and he gasps.
you pull away and smile when seeing sungchan with his hands to his mouth and his eyes wide but also creased into a smile.
“okay, i won’t tell jaemin hyung!” sungchan giggles and puts his pointer finger to his lips. “okay, now go play in your play room so that mommy and daddy can finish baking the cake.”
you pick the boy up and lower him to the ground. “i won’t tell jaemin hyung, i won’t.” sungchan whispers to himself and then runs off with squeals.
you turn back to your husband who uncrosses his arms and pushes himself off the counter, clearing his throat as he does.
“oh, nuh-uh.” you hold your arm out when jaehyun tries to grab you by the hips. “we’ve been working on this cake for almost two hours, we need to focus.”
first ten minutes, you and jaehyun were caught up messing around with the flour. he decided that it would be funny to smack hand prints on your ass while you figured out the measurements. you scolded him for twenty minutes while measuring everything out.
fifteen minutes after making jaehyun mix everything, you were figuring out how to make a sweet, thick and whipped buttercream frosting. jaehyun was in the mood to be scolded and bothered your concentration which made you add extra of the thing you’d already added in.
“one tsp of salt.. hopefully it won’t be too salty.” you drag the corner of your lips down and dump in the tsp of salt in the dry mixture.
SLAP!
you stumble forward and let a muffled gasp. “jeong,” you clench your jaw. “yuno,” you set down the measuring cup and place a hand on your ass where it stung. “jae,” you turn. “hyun.” your eye twitches when landing on his figure.
he’s standing in front of you with the goofiest grin, snickering, hands folded in front of his crotch and his head hung low.
“you’re done. get out of the kitchen. get out. out.” you point to the kitchen entry. “babe, listen. baby, listen to me. there was still flour on your booty and i just.. i just wanted to be helpful.” he mumbles quietly and grabs your hips, softly rubbing your ass and pouting.
you sigh and push off his hands, turning around and grabbing the tsp. you grab the bag of salt and scoop another tsp, dumping it into the mixture and mixing the dry ingredients first.
hour and five minutes, forgetting about putting the cake batters in the oven. “babe, why didn’t you remind me about the cake batter!” you rush over to the cake batters and you grab it by the rims. you rush over to the oven and when you pull it open, you’re immediately melted by the heat.
hour and a half, finding out that the frosting you restarted two other times was too over-mixed. “i’m so about to give up and send you to the store.” you sigh and stare at the over-mixed frosting. “this is your fault. if you weren’t so busy staring at my ass, you wouldn’t have forgotten to set the timer. but, apparently my ass was more important.” you scold the man who unbrotherly licks the frosting from the whisk.
and now, you’re here licking the frosting you’d been working almost an hour on off of your husbands finger!
you look d you at jaehyun who hums and tucks your loose hair behind your ear. “do you think we should have channie decorate the cake?” jaehyun pouts a little and nods. “i think that’s a fantastic idea.”
“okay, the cake is done cooling down and our frosting is finished.. only thing left is to decorate!” you hold the bowl of frosting and pause.
“okay, i’ll go find him—?” you set the bowl down but immediately come to a stop when hearing your husband shout, “sungchannie!”
your hands fly to your ears and your eyes squeezed shut for a split second. “gee, thanks babe! now, im deaf.” you sigh.
quiet foot patters fall to the ground and become louder as they arrive to the kitchen entry. “yeah, daddy?” you usher the boy over and sit him on the counter. “did you want to help mommy and daddy decorate jaemins cake?” sungchan gasps and nods.
“alright, let’s wash your hands and we’ll get your step stool, okay?” sungchan nods and gets taken into jaehyuns arms.
jaehyun helps sungchan wash his hands and finds his step stool, setting it up against the island while you got all the decorating supplies set.
dying half of the frosting pink for jaemins’ favorite color and putting half of each white and pink frosting in separate piping bags. even setting out sprinkles and edible glitter!
“this looks amazing, channie!” jaehyun cheers on the two year old who sits on the counter.
after doing a single layer of pink frosting on the top of the cake, sungchan had finished and said his arms were tired.
you and sungchan came to a conclusion that you and jaehyun would frost the cake and he could just add the sprinkles and glitter, sungchan agreed and covered the top with white sprinkles and pink shimmery glitter.
“okay, let’s go get jaemin and his friends so we can sing happy birthday to him!” you pick up the boy and you set him on the ground.
as soon as you and sungchan get ready to take a step, jaemin and his friends round the corner.
“i was wondering how much longer we had to wait in my room until the cake was finished.” jaemin smiles when seeing the mixed of white and pink frosting covered cake. “what a masterpiece.”
sungchan runs around the island and chucks himself at jaemins legs. “jaemin hyung!” jaemin chuckles and hugs the boys head.
“yo, dang, this cake looks.. sick.” mark giggles with his fist hovering in front of his mouth.
you hide your laughter by hiding behind jaehyuns’ figure.
“yeah, sungchan did all the work,” jaehyun looks for sungchan but the island completely covers him. “isn’t that right, channie?”
sungchan looks up at the group of teens and nods. “did i do good jaemin hyung?” jaemin smiles even bigger than before, his pearly whites blinging. “you did so amazing. i’m so proud of you.” jaemin pats sungchan on the head who earns an eye smile and giggle.
“alright, time to sing happy birthday!” you clap your hands and grab the candles on the counter behind you.
you open the box of candles and stick all five gold shimmery candles on the cake top.
“uh, babe. can i get your light?” jaehyun looks around and pats his pockets. “uhh.. i think i left it in the car—? oh, right here.” jaehyun grabs the lighter from rice cooker and lights the five candles.
“okay, wait! i need pictures! okay, everyone gather around. c’mon, don’t be shy!” you usher everyone around jaemin who picks up his cake and smiles big.
you grin when seeing how big your eldest sons smile was. “beautiful smile, minnie!”
“okay, everyone! before we sing happy birthday, i want to thank my baby jaemin the happiest birthday of all. and to markie, as well! of course we didn’t forgot about you, happiest birthday markie!” mark looks shy as he thanks you while rubbing his nape.
“alright, everyone smile! one, two, three!” you quickly snap a bunch of photos before finally being able to sing happy birthday!
“alright, who wants cake?” you ask, grabbing a knife while jaehyun grabbed plates and forks.
“i’d love a slice, misses jeong!” renjun quickly lines next to you while you cut slices. “does the size matter?” renjun looks up at you with glowing eyes and snorts. “size.. does it matter?” he repeats his in own phrase and looks back at the group of teens who hold back their laughters.
your eyebrows raise when realizing what he thought by your questioning. “sweetheart, would you like a small slice or a medium.. big?” renjun lets out a sound of understanding and laughs awkwardly. “i’m sorry, may i please have a medium slice?” you laugh it off and cut him a medium sized slice. “enjoy, sweetheart!” renjun walks off, thanking you as he leaves to the dining room.
the food arrives late and the person delivering apologizes for not delivering on time but you shake it off and tip her an extra $10.
everyone grabs their plates of food, grabbing different pizza slices and different pieces of chicken drummies and chicken breasts.
“channie?” haechan looks up and quickly looks back down when realizing you weren’t talking to him. his cheeks overheat from embarrassment as he snickers at himself.
“channie, did you need mommy to feed you?” sungchan pulls his drummy away from his mouth and shakes his head. “alright, if you say so.” you sit next to jaehyun and you begin to eat.
“when you boys are finished eating, just leave the dishes in the sink. jaehyun is on dishes tonight.” you smile at your husband who pokes his cheek with his tongue and smirking at you.
you wink and smirk before jaehyun shoves a chicken drummy in your mouth. “jae—?” your whine is muffled and the boys around you laugh— including your own two year old.
Tumblr media
“on the bed, baby.” you whine and slowly crawl on the bed. “c’mon, ma. let’s not waste time.” you fall flat and let out a groan. “we have all night,” your voice muffled by the thick mattress. “calm down.”
jaehyun flips you on your back and hovers over you, fixing your hair and smiling down at you. “you’re ovulating tonight. i don’t want to waste any time, baby.”
“you’re so horny.” you roll your eyes and shove him off you. “well, i’m married to a hot babe.” jaehyun props himself up on his elbow and rests his cheek on his palm.
“shut up,” you sit on your heels and pull the neatly made bed apart. “i’m tired and i want to sleep.” you climb into your side and under the sheets.
jaehyuns eyes follow you. “alright, baby. if you say so. we still have a whole week so, there isn’t any rush.” you snort and shift into a comfy position. “says the one who was rushing me into bed.” you roll your eyes and shut them.
ruffles and shuffles are heard besides you, a click is heard and then the bed dips causing you to roll towards the dip. “thanks, babe.” you giggle and bounce as jaehyun throws his body on the mattress.
“that’s a perfect way to get you to cuddle with me when you’re angry with me.” jaehyun crowds you and tightens his arms around you. “can we just go to bed?” you giggle tiredly and rest your forehead on his bare chest.
jaehyun sighs, “sure, baby.” he whispers and kisses your forehead.
minutes of silence go by and jaehyun starts cackling, he can’t even help but laugh at what is going on.
“babe,” jaehyun grabs your wrist. “you’re literally humping my leg and grabbing at my dick, what is up with this sudden mind change.” he laughs uncontrollably.
your lips break into a grin. “the thought of you fucking a baby in me has me all hot and bothered now!” you shamelessly admit.
“oh, really? is that so?” jaehyun taunts you by emphasizing his words. “babe, shut up. now i’m turned off.” you shove his shoulder. “don’t lie!” jaehyun jabs his pointer finger in your ribs and you let out a short yelp.
jaehyun smacks a hand behind your head and on over your mouth. “so,” you hum muffley. “quick round?” you nod and quickly jaehyun gets into position.
jaehyun hovers over you and undoes his sweats, pushing them down to his knees.
“i love when we’re like this,” you giggle as jaehyun pulls on your shorts and panties. “too excited to even get fully naked.” he only pulls them up till they get stuck by your bent knees.
“fuck, you’re already soaked, babe.” jaehyun whines when his thumb rubs your clit that instantly wets his thumb pad. “that worked up all from me saying i want to fuck a baby in you?”
jaehyun smears his precum with his thumb and groans, slightly hissing. you moan when jaehyun slaps his cock on your folds. “fuck, you’re so fucking soaked.”
“can you shut up and fuck me already?” you say with giggles in between. jaehyun bites the inside of his cheek and clicks his tongue. “fine.”
a hand flys to your mouth, muffling your moan as jaehyuns thickness enters you. your eyes roll back as you moan into jaehyuns hand.
jaehyuns hips jackhammering into you and causing the bed to creak and shake with force. he shows no remorse whatsoever in fucking you into the mattress.
“i’ve been so fucking hard ever since the beach, the kitchen—fuck, ma.” jaehyun growls and huffs.
the spitting image of you rubbing jaehyun in public from his little prank and licking and sucking the frosting off his finger in the kitchen made jaehyun more crazier.
“and that fucking two piece you wore to the beach today? fuck!” jaehyun grunts, thinking about how sexy your body looked in your lavender purple two piece.
“babe,” you gasp. “babe!” he stops and asks if there was anything wrong. “it’s getting a little tight.” jaehyun holds himself up with one hand and fully pulls off your shorts.
your thighs fall apart and jaehyun falls deeper. you both let out sounds of pleasure but jaehyun moans loudly.
you cover jaehyuns mouth and shake your head. “shh, i don’t want the boys to hear us!” you scold in a hushed tone.
you uncover jaehyuns mouth when he bites your palm. “eww!” you and him share a quick laugh as you wipe his bare shoulder with the wet spot.
“don’t say ew, you love it when i bite you.” your face heats up, it was a new kink you discovered. or a habit, who knows.
biting on jaehyuns shoulder and nibbling on his ear was your new kink. jaehyun followed like a copycat and figured out he liked it, too.
jaehyun drops to his elbows and gets the perfect angle of your neck, he lets out a little noise as he goes to bite your neck.
you moan and wrap your legs securely around his waist. “fuck me, baby.” you urge him and dig your nails in his back.
“fuck,” jaehyun pulls away, groaning and half chuckling while flexing his back muscles. “you’re killing me!” his hand slithers down your arms and waist and lands on your hips.
you let out a small gasp as jaehyun holds himself up and grips tightly on your hips and pounds himself into you.
“oh, god.” you whimper, running your hands through your hair messily. “i’m cumming!” you moan and clench around him.
jaehyun lets out small grunts as he slaps his balls against your ass. “fuck, don’t do that to me, baby.” jaehyun cries out and pinches your hips.
you pull jaehyun against your chest and you hug him, then you sink your teeth into his shoulder. with your teeth sunken into his shoulder and your finger nails digging in his back, you climax.
it catches you off guard when feeling jaehyun shoot a load into you.
you were too focused on your orgasm that you didn’t even notice his thrusts were getting sloppy.
“fuck..” jaehyun pants, his cock twitching inside you while it empties the load into you.
jaehyun pulls away and sits back on his heels. “you okay, baby?” you nod and roll on your side, lifting your leg and pushing your ass out.
“alright,” jaehyun pulls your hips and sits you on your knees and chest. “another round it is.” you whine and moan when jaehyun pushes into you.
856 notes · View notes
saturnznct · 2 years
Text
day in the life | njm
Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media
➸ request from anon; hihi cutie could you please write a vlog/day in the life of idol!jaemin with his cuties, hehe thank youuuu <3
➸ note; hi lovely thank u sm for this request!! thank u for waiting for so long, i started writing this before my dad died so i did struggle to go back to it a little, but i hope u love it!!
➸ word count; 2658 words
➸ chaeyeon; aged 12, yewon & jejun; aged 3
nct masterlist
⎯⎯⎯⎯⎯⎯⎯⎯⎯⎯ ⋆✦⋆ ⎯⎯⎯⎯⎯⎯⎯⎯⎯⎯
‘Daddy,’ Jaemin awakens to the sound of a childlike voice in his ear. 
His eyes peel open to see his youngest daughter hovering over his face.
‘Oh, hi darling,’ he mumbles, holding out his arms and allowing her to fall onto his chest.
He turns to look at the clock, reading the numbers 7:02am. An acceptable time. 
‘Junie was asleep,’ she sighs.
‘Is Chae awake?’
‘Her door was closed.’
‘Probably asleep then,’ Jaemin hums, ‘did you sleep well?’
‘Yep,’ Yewon mumbles, ‘I had a nice dream, we went to Disney in Japan again and we went on Small World together.’
The two of them lay there for fifteen minutes or so, talking quietly so that you don’t wake up. 
The two of them lay there for fifteen minutes or so, talking quietly so that you don’t wake up. 
The two of them lay there for fifteen minutes or so, talking quietly so that you don’t wake up. 
The two of them lay there for fifteen minutes or so, talking quietly so that you don’t wake up. 
‘Alright my love, should we go and make some breakfast?’
Yewon gasped, ‘can we have pancakes?’
‘Hmm, I don’t know…’
‘Please, daddy,’ Yewon gives her best puppy eyes, pouting.
‘Ok, just because I love you,’ Jaemin kisses Yewon’s cheek, gently lifting her down to the ground and getting out of bed himself.
‘You wanna go wake your sister?’
‘Yeah!’ 
Yewon swiftly toddles to the other side of the house, stopping in front of her older sister’s room. The two of them enter, and Yewon rockets towards Chaeyeon’s bed. 
‘Wake her gently,’ Jaemin whispers, knowing how agitated his pre-teen would get if her toddler sister jumped on her head first thing in the morning.
‘Sis,’ Yewon shakes Chaeyeon’s shoulder. 
‘What, Yewonnie?’ Chaeyeon mumbles. 
‘Time to get up for school, sweetheart,’ Jaemin feels bad for waking her up, knowing the pain from his own high school days.
‘Ok,’ she begins stretching, reaching around for her phone.
‘We’re going to make pancakes, so come down once you’re dressed.’
‘Alright dad.’
Jaemin keeps an eye on Yewon while she watches TV and he makes pancakes. 
Yewon is old enough to recognise the smell of nearly done pancakes, and toddles into the kitchen. 
‘You know when food’s ready, don’t you,’ Jaemin chuckles to himself, ‘what do you want on them?’
‘Syrup please!’ Yewon squeals, hauling her small body up onto the chair. 
‘Oh, ok, just a little bit ok?’ 
Chaeyeon joins them not long later, fully dressed with her hair already done.
Jaemin places her own plate in front of her, pancakes covered in fruit and a small amount of sugar.
Jaemin then goes to wake up Yewon’s twin brother Jejun so he can also eat breakfast.
‘Pancakes?’ He had lisped, holding up his hands and asking to be carried.
Once Jejun was in his seat and Chaeyeon had an eye on the twins, Jaemin’s next job was to wake you up.
‘I’ll get Chae to school,’ you murmur, rubbing your eyes, ‘can you watch the twins?’
‘Of course love,’ he holds the back of your head and lightly kisses your forehead, ‘they’ve all had breakfast. Just throw something comfy on. I’ll sort shoes and everything.’
‘You’re perfect.’
‘I try my best,’ Jaemin grins, letting you start getting dressed.
Once he reached the kitchen again, both of the girls had finished eating and Chaeyeon was tidying away the plates and cutlery. Jejun was still eating.
’Thank you Chae,’ Jaemin smiles, ‘mum/mom’s just getting ready so meet her at the front door and she’ll get you to school.’
‘Kay, thank you for breakfast dad.’
‘You’re welcome angel, just have a good day, alright?’
‘I will!’
You and Chaeyeon leave not long later, leaving Jaemin with the two youngest.
‘Come on, let’s get you cuties dressed.’
From a few years practice, he manages to carry both toddlers at once to their shared bedroom.
By the time you’ve finished your school run, the twins are dressed and Jaemin has done quite a good job. 
’Nooo!’ Jaemin whines when the two of them begin toddling towards the door you’re standing in, showing fake hurt at being abandoned.
He gently grabs the nearest twin, Yewon by the waist and pulls her to him.
’Not so fast!’ He exclaims, tickling her sides prompting her to begin squealing.
‘Yewonnie!’ Jejun giggles, racing back to Jaemin and trying to free his sister.
’Stop tormenting them,’ you laugh as you kick your shoes off, ‘come on, you two, daddy’s got to get ready for his schedule.’
’No,’ the twins whined, ‘why?’
‘I have a photoshoot, babies,’ he explains, gathering them in his arms and holding them by their waists, ‘but I won’t be too long. I’ll be home by dinner time, and we can eat whatever you want!’
‘Dino nugs?’ Jejun suggests.
‘Dino nugs it is,’ Jaemin grins, ‘but you’ll only have dino nuggies if you’re good for mummy/mommy, okay?’
‘Okay, I promise I will,’ Jejun smiles.
Jaemin’s heart aches as he gets dressed. Yewon follows him up to your bedroom, playing with a plushie she found while he goes from room to room getting ready.
‘What are the pictures for?’ she asks, curious about his photoshoot. 
’They’re for a magazine, Yewonnie,’ Jaemin explains, stroking stray black hairs out of her face.
‘Will you be on the front again?’
‘Yeah, I’ll be on the front with uncles,’ Jaemin beams, ‘so I have to go and take the photos!’
‘I’ll miss you until you come back dada,’ she pouts, ‘I’ll be stuck with mummy/mommy.’
‘Hey,’ Jaemin giggles, ‘that’s mean.’
⎯⎯⎯⎯⎯⎯⎯⎯⎯⎯ ⋆✦⋆ ⎯⎯⎯⎯⎯⎯⎯⎯⎯⎯
All day long Jaemin thinks about his babies. What kind of day Chaeyeon was having at school, whether Yewon was behaving herself, which toy helicopter was Jejun’s favourite today.
Once his shoot is over, he calls you.
‘Jaem,’ you answer.
‘Hi baby,’ he grins, even though you can’t see it, ‘we’ve just finished up, so I’ll be on my way home in a few minutes.’
‘Great,’ you sigh without realising it.
‘Long day sweetheart?’ He questions, ‘I’m sorry.’
‘I’m just tired, you don’t need to worry about me,’ you hum, ‘the little ones have really took the life out of me today.’
‘Did they not behave?’
‘No, it’s not that, they’ve just been running round like crazy, didn’t want to stop playing when we had to go pick Chae up..’
‘I’ll make them dinner as soon as I get in the house, and you can have a bath,’ you can almost picture Jaemin’s face live in your mind, bare face and tired eyes, if his deep slurred tone is anything to go by.
‘I should really be offering you that,’ you laugh, considering his hard day at work.
’No, you’re the real hard worker here,’ Jaemin argues, ‘I just took some photos today, you looked after the babies.’
‘Oh, I hear Jun calling for me,’ you yawn, ‘I’ll see you soon Jaem.’
‘See you sweetheart,’ the call clicks off, and you’re left to deal with Jejun’s problem.
⎯⎯⎯⎯⎯⎯⎯⎯⎯⎯ ⋆✦⋆ ⎯⎯⎯⎯⎯⎯⎯⎯⎯⎯
As soon as Jaemin comes through the front door, his youngest girl comes hurtling towards him.
‘Daddy!’ She yells, giggling when he scoops her up into his arms and hugs her tightly.
‘Princess!’
‘Dada,’ Jejun toddles behind her, ‘have you got dino nugs?’
‘Let him get through the door Jun,’ you chuckle as you appear from behind them. Jaemin gets the urge to come up to you and give you his attention, but he knows that he must attend to his needy babies first. 
‘Dino nuggies coming right up little ones,’ he grins, and the twins squeal and run back up to their bedroom.
‘Are you sure you don’t want me to put the dinner in? You should go shower,’ you begin fussing over him, hands flying around in his hair and around his face.
‘I’m just fine sweetheart,’ he smiles, ‘like i said on the phone,’ he kisses the palm of your hand, ‘go run yourself a nice bath.’
You realise that he won’t back down, so you press a kiss to his cheek, ’thank you.’
You disappear up the stairs as Jaemin begins gathering the items he needs to make dinner, including the dinosaur nuggets for the twins, rice, as well as the ingredients for the soup. 
‘Hi sweetheart,’ he greets Chaeyeon who is sitting at the kitchen counter doing some homework.
‘Hey dad, how was your photoshoot?’
‘Long,’ he sighs, ‘but good. I think we got some good photos. Your uncles were asking about you.’
‘Oh really? They ok? How’s little Sanghoon?’ She asks, referring to Jeno’s one year old son.
‘Yeah, just asking how all of you are and how big you are now and stuff like that. I did ask, apparently he’s talking moe and more everyday.’
’That’s crazy, I remember when he was just born.’
’Tell me about it,’ Jaemin smiles, ‘anyway how was school?’
‘Alright,’ Chaeyeon purses her lips, ‘got assigned a ton of homework. Mrs Cha is a sadist, I’m telling you she wants to see me suffer.’
Jaemin laughs, ‘you’re funny Na Chaeyeon. I would offer you help but I don’t think you’d want that.’
‘I don’t think Mrs Cha would want that either.’
‘I can’t argue with that.’
You reappear when dinner is a few minutes away from being ready.
‘Something smells nice,’ you comment, stumbling towards Jaemin and giving him a quick kiss.
‘Gross!’ Chaeyeon shrieks, causing you and Jaemin to start laughing.
You round up the twins from where they’re playing in the living room as Jaemin is dishing out the banchans. 
The five of you tuck in, and you spend most of the dinner asking the twins not to play with their food when they begin making their dinosaur nuggets fight.
Chaeyeon goes back to her homework while you and Jaemin bath the twins separately (together is just too much chaos). 
‘Daddy, please can you read us a story?’ Jejun asks as they climb into their own beds on either side of the bedroom.
‘Which one do you want?’
‘Caterpillar!’
‘The zoo!’
‘We can’t read both!’ Jaemin exclaims, and the twins groan.
‘How about the very hungry caterpillar tonight and the zoo tomorrow?’ Jaemin suggests, hoping to appease them. 
‘Ok,’ they drone, burying themselves under the covers. 
‘Ok so,’ Jaemin settles on the floor between their beds, ‘in the light of the moon, a little egg lay on a leaf.’
Yewon falls asleep practically during the first sentence, but Jejun manages to stick it out until the end.
‘The end,’ Jaemin concludes, gently closing the book and placing it back on the bookshelf. Jejun silently waits for Jaemin to come back and give him a kiss goodnight.
‘Night little one,’ he gives Jejun a kiss, ‘I love you.’
‘Love you too daddy,’ Jejun mumbles, settling further into the covers and closing his eyes.
Jaemin makes his way to the opposite side of the room, where he kisses Yewon on the forehead, mumbling a ‘goodnight, love you.’
He turns the lamp off, so that the only light left in the room is from the twin’s respective nightlights. He leaves the door open ajar so that you’ll hear them if they need you or they can leave the room if they have to.
You and Chaeyeon are both sprawled out on opposite ends of the sofa, Chaeyeon having finished some homework and her chore for the night, washing the dinner dishes.
‘Any room for me?’ Jaemin asks cheekily.
You move your legs away from the middle of the couch, allowing Jaemin to sit down in between you. Once he’s settled you move your feet back onto his lap, and he pats your ankles affectionately.
Chaeyeon plays around on her phone while you and Jaemin focus on the TV, watching a rerun of some reality show you don’t really care too much for. Jaemin draws circles on your bare ankles absentmindedly, eyes occasionally fluttering shut.
‘Gonna go upstairs,’ Chaeyeon announces after a while.
‘Ok, love, we’ll come say goodnight when we come up,’ you tell her, and when she leaves the room, you shift around on the sofa, moving so you can snuggle into Jaemin’s side, feeling the heat radiate from him.
Jaemin just smirks before kissing your hair gently, ‘tired?’
‘A little,’ you admit, ‘feel better after the bath though.’
‘I would’ve liked to have joined you,’ he says and you laugh.
‘One of these days,’ you hum, ‘not a chance now when there’s all these little ones in the house.’
‘It’s our wedding anniversary in a few weeks,’ Jaemin points out, ‘maybe we should book a weekend away or something. Kids can stay with mum/mom and dad.’
‘Good idea,’ you agree, ‘I think your parents would love that, actually. I think they really miss the kids.’
Jaemin sighs, ‘I miss the kids too.’
You smile sadly, ‘you work so hard for them. They know that.’
‘I know, everything I do is for them. But sometimes I just wish that being an idol didn’t mean I had to miss out on so much of their days. It feels like I’m only here in the morning when they go to school and at night when they go to bed. I miss all the in between things. Sometimes I’m not even there at all.’
You spend a few moments thinking of what to say, ‘Jaem-‘
‘I know, it’s just how it is,’ he smiles, beginning to stroke your hair, ‘I’m thinking about reducing the hours I spend at practice. Be here more.’
’They need you Jae-‘
‘You and the kids need me more. This is what I want.’
‘Okay,’ you whisper, smiling when he moves his hands to cradle your face, pressing a kiss to your forehead, and then to your lips.
‘I will, however, be booking that weekend away,’ his face suddenly brightens up, ‘we should do Jeju!’
‘We’ll decide properly tomorrow,’ you laugh.
You watch some more TV for a while, Jaemin occasionally turning to kiss your head or tapping his fingers where they rest on your hips absentmindedly.
‘Wanna go up to bed?’ Jaemin asks when he notices your eyes beginning to droop shut.
‘Yeah, we’ll say goodnight to Chae.’
The two of you ascend the stairs, briefly stopping by the twin’s room. Jaemin sticks his head around the door, heart pinching at the adorable sight of his two youngest, fast asleep, both clutching their respective plushies.
’They’re asleep,’ Jaemin whispers when he comes back around. 
You then gently knock on Chaeyeon’s door.
‘Come in,’ she calls, and you enter to see her sitting on her bed with her laptop.
‘We’re off to bed Chaeyeon-ah,’ Jaemin announces, we’ve come to say goodnight.’
‘Oh, goodnight dad,’ she closes her laptop and pushes it aside.
‘Goodnight angel,’ Jaemin leans down to give her a hug and kiss.
‘Goodnight sweetheart,’ you do the same.
‘Night mama.’
‘Go to bed soon, it’s a school night.’
‘Will do.’
You close her door, leaving you and Jaemin alone. You let out a big yawn, which then sets Jaemin off.
‘We should go to sleep too,’ he suggests.
‘You haven’t showered yet,’ you protest, worried about him and his needs.
‘I’ll do it in the morning,’ he knows he likely won’t have time and that one of the little ones will likely wake him early, but he just wants to crawl into bed with you.
You’re too exhausted to argue, so you just start your trudge into your bedroom. You begin peeling your clothes of the day off immediately, earning you a squeeze on your bare waist by Jaemin, which you squirm at.
He just throws his shirt into the washing basket, burying himself under the covers, and holding his arms out for you. 
’Goodnight sweetheart,’ Jaemin hums, kissing your forehead.
‘Goodnight Jaem,’ you move your head to kiss at where you can reach, being his chin.
And the two of you drift off, knowing you’d have to do it all again tomorrow.
391 notes · View notes
scarletwinterxx · 1 year
Text
a day with the Lee's - Mark Lee au
Hi! it's been a while 😅😊 i'm just having a hard time writing these days hence the lack of content, sorry :( you can send any request/recommendations for a scenario, I'll see what I can do😊 thank u for the love you've shown this blog even when I'm inactive, i do miss writing too.
part1: day with dad mark lee
part2: another day with dad mark lee
part3: a day with the lee's
part4: (prologue) i don't know how to make eggs
part5: glitter pens and goodnight kisses with the Lee's
part6: first love and kisses
part7: naps and baby kicks
part8: then there was three
part9: just like you
For my other works you can check them out here, and for my other story series’ you can check them out here.
All works are copyrighted ©scarletwinterxx 2022 . Do not repost, re-write without the permission of author.
(pic not mine. credit to original owner)
Tumblr media
It's a busy morning in the Lee household, not because you had work but because it's the first time your daughter would go to daycare. Even though you and Mark have already done this before with your oldest, Minjung, you can tell he's more wary and a bit on edge sending his youngest and only daughter to school
"Did you get Min-jee's backpack?" you ask Mark, seeing him come down the stairs.
"Huh oh yea wait a second" Mark jogs back the same way he came from, chuckling at your husband before turning your head back to little Minjee, helping her put her shoes on.
This is like a normal morning for you, Minjung leaves earlier for school then Minjee wakes up and you get her ready for the day. Now she's finally old enough to go to daycare, you were excited to watch your little girl meet kids her age and socialize but Mark on the other hand thought it's too early.
"Are we sure she's ready for this? We can still wait a year more" he says, walking down the stairs and taking the seat beside his daughter. Immediately she reaches out to hold her dad, you thought Minjung was a dada's boy oh you were wrong. Minjee is way more attached to Mark then her brother. Even as a baby, she only ever wants to be held by her dad and Mark loved every second of it.
Maybe it's the reason why he's more affected about sending Minjee to daycare.
"She'll be fine, she needs more friends her age. Plus I can tells she's getting bored being home all the time. Right, love?" you say lightly pinching her cheeks
"Mama, woo" she says referring to the snoopy plushie her uncle Jungwoo gave her when she was a baby, the name woo kinda stuck so now she calls it woo. Minjee takes that stuff toy with her everywhere she goes.
"It's here, Jee. Come on, we need to go" Mark says before scooping her up in his arms, you take the backpack and followed the two out the door.
Mark puts Minjee in her carseat while you settle in the passenger seat. Then the three of you were off.
The whole ride to the daycare you can tell Mark was growing more and more anxious, repeatedly tapping his fingers on the steering wheel, his legs shaking.
"Mark baby, she'll be fine" you smile at your husband.
"Yea I know, I just... How are you not as emotional right now?" he asks you
"I think I got most of it out with Minjung. I can still remember bawling my eyes out in the parking lot when we left him on his first day" you answer, reaching over to rest your hand on his knee.
"She'll do great, we know the teacher's here they'll take good care of her"
"I know I know"
Letting out a chuckle, you let him be.
When you finally got to the daycare, Mark parks the car but made no move to step out.
"Babe?"
"I can't do this" he mumbles under his breath
"Huh? What did you say?"
"Baby, I don't think I can leave her here. Let's just wait one more year" he said turning to you, this time you see his eyes almost close to tears. Again this made you giggle, taking his face between your hands before giving him a sweet short kiss.
"She'll be fine, who knows maybe she'll love it. Right, Jee?" you say outloud to which you hear your daugther reply with a tiny "Yea!" making you and Mark smile.
The three of you walk hand in hand towards the entrace, you see other parents drop their kids off. Some kids were crying some were okay and walked inside with no problem. Minjee was looking around, the environment definitely new to her. When you got closer at the door, Mark stops walking. Crouching infront his daughter, you can see he's really trying to fight back the tears.
"Hey, me and mama will be right here when you finish later okay?" he asks the girl, "Remember what we talked about last night? You'll play with your classmates and teachers and you'll learn your ABC'S and colors"
"Color with dada?" she asks
"Uh well, dada has to go. But I'll be here when you finish"
"Dada not go with Jeejee?" she asks, a pout already forming on her tiny lips.
Uh oh.
You knew that look. That's the look that would make Mark run to the ends of the Earth just to get what his daughter wants.
"Well uh I uhm Dada can't come with Jeejee"
"Why no dada?" she asks
This time you decided to intervene before the two of them cries right here right now, "Dada and mama will be here okay? You'll go inside and do lot's of fun activities then when you're done we'll be here and Minjung too"
"Oppa?" Minjee smiles upon hearing her brother's name
"Mhm, we'll pick you up later then we'll get ice cream how does that sound?" you tell her, immediately the frown turns into a smile. Then a teacher approaches you, "Hi! Is she joining us for today?"
"Yes, this is Minjee" you say, standing up to greet the teacher
"Oh Mrs. Lee, nice to see you again! Mr. Lee" she greets the two of you, she was Minjung teacher before
"Then this must be Minjung's little sister, she looks just like him. Hello, Minjee I'm your teacher" she says crouching down to greet your daughter
"I know right, Mark's carboncopies" you laugh
"We better get inside, class will start soon. Like always, you can come around 11am to pick her up"
"Yes, we've been briefed during the orientation. Okay Minjee, you need to go inside now. Can mama have a hug?" you ask, crouching down again to hug her before she goes.
"Can't forget dada, come here princess. Dada will come later okay? then we'll cuddle after school" Mark says as he hugs her tightly like he doesn't want to let her go.
"Otay, babye dada babye mama" she tells the to of you. Waving her tiny hand before walking with her teacher. You and Mark watch until she gets inside.
You reach out and intertwine your hand with Mark's, feeling your husband squeeze your hand before walking back to where you parked.
When you get inside the car, you wait for him to say something.
"Love? You alright?"
"I think I'm gonna cry" you hear him mumble, how can this man have two kids and yet still be this adorable.
"Aw love, come here" you say opening your arms for him, Mark gladly hugging you. Holding you tightly against him.
"Our babies are growing up too fast" he says
You pat his back a few times, kissing his cheek before pulling away to look at him.
"I know, she's our second but it doesn't really get easier" you sigh
"How are you not as emotional?" Mark asks you
"Me? Oh I am emotional, you're just being too cute right now. Plus, Minjee might love going to school like Minjung" you tell him, kissing him on the lips before buckling in.
"Now, we have a few hours to ourselves Mr. Lee. What do you say we have some us time?" you smile at him, Mark blinks back at you then he's pulling out the driveway with the sound of your laughter resonating in the car.
437 notes · View notes
lowkeychenle · 23 days
Text
masterlist + all about me (and nct dream)
hi everyone! name change/rebrand alert ;)
prev @/lowkeyjaemle, now @/lowkeychenle :D
i'm juls (as some of you already know) and my ult group is NCT Dream! i'm chenle biased (this will never change lol) and the majority of my blog is also chenle biased lol.
i do not have a bias wrecker. chenle is safe (although jisung is my #2, which just makes sense bc chenji is a package deal okay).
i'm 22 (almost 23!) years old, and my pronouns are she/her. now that all this intro/boring stuff is out of the way, please keep reading for my updated masterlist ;)
p.s. if u are also a chenle stan, there are so many chenle fics here just for u
AY YO! MDNI >:(
text!au masterlist | smau masterlist
Tumblr media
So, this'll be a little different. These fics will be in order of my personal faves, so if you want a rec on where to start, try right at the top ;)
Tumblr media
And Then It Was (M)
After your marriage with Chenle was arranged by your parents for a company merger, things with him aren't quite like you expect. In your life full of obligations, he's determined to finally give you the ability to make your own choices. (smut/fluff/angst) *WC>10k
Cruel Summer (M)
He wants you. Everything to do with you--your heart, your body, all while keeping your friendship. What's a man to do during a 30-day hook up to get you to stay? (smut/fluff/angst) *WC>10k
See My Sea (M)
You never expected your lab partner to be the captain of the basketball team...or a decent human being, but you get proved wrong twice. Despite a rocky past of your own, you find yourself falling for him faster than you thought. Maybe, with his help, you can finally find your way home and see your sea. (smut/fluff/angst) *WC>10k
Like We Just Met (M)
Everything else about the day is completely normal when Chenle realizes he wants to marry you. It hits him like a tidal wave, and he's itching to tell you just how much he wants to love you forever. (smut/fluff) *WC>10k
SOS (M)
Road trips with Chenle are your favorite thing. Late at night, the two of you stop at a hotel, but it's not everything it seems to be. You barely have time to settle before you get a call to evacuate immediately. Beneath red neon flashing lights, you and Chenle have to try and escape the group of people hunting you down. (suspense/thriller/smut)
this is me trying (M)
Meeting Chenle was a fluke--a good one, at that, but you never expected things to escalate the way they did. But despite the whirlwind romance, you'd go back to December if you had the chance... (smut/fluff/angst) *WC>10k
Is It Over Now? (M) (Feat. Jisung)
Your relationship with Chenle is nothing but fight after fight. Amidst the toxicity, infidelity comes into play--except you're determined to one up him...but is it ever truly over? (angst/smut) *WC>10k
Within the Piano Keys (M)
For as long as you could remember, Chenle has been your neighbor and childhood best friend. That is, until one day he disappears without a word…or so you thought, since your mother hid all the letters he sent you. (smut/fluff/angst) *WC>10k
Paris (M)
Pure smut on a hotel room balcony in Paris! Woo. (smut)
Sunshine (M)
You're not usually able to wake up with Chenle due to his schedules, but on the days that you can, it's certainly worth it. (smut/fluff)
Quiet Down (M)
You and Chenle visit your parents, but he just can't help himself... (smut)
You're Not Sorry
You and Chenle broke up two weeks ago. The first time he calls you at 3am, you ignore it. Then he calls again. You answer, and you go to him knowing there's nothing he could do to fix what he's broken. (angst)
The Last Straw (M)
Chenle has been your best friend for as long as you can remember. Being in love with him isn't easy, until you find out he reciprocates those feelings (thanks to Cockblocker!Jaemin). (smut/fluff/angst)
Chilled Nights, Fogged Windows (M)
After being gone for weeks, the first thing Chenle wants to do is get ice cream with you. One thing leads to another, and suddenly, you're in the backseat (oooops). (smut)
In Your Dreams (M)
What started as innocent phone sex hotline stuff (if that can ever really be innocent?), you get an offer you just can't refuse...you just have to be a little sleep deprived ;) (Chenle as Freddy Kruger Halloween thing lol)
Tumblr media
Irrevocably (M) Series Masterlist
You were friends with benefits with Chenle until he got a girlfriend...fast forward months later, and now they've broken up--leaving Chenle to come back to you, very much in need of a distraction. (angst/smut/fluff)
Opposites Attract [Poly!Jaemle AU] Series Masterlist
Your relationship with Jaemin started out simple--friends with benefits with zero complications...until there was one. That complication's name is Zhong Chenle, and after Jaemin agrees to expand your exclusivity deal to involve him, there's only one logical thing left to do... (smut)
Tumblr media
모래성 (ONE) (TWO) (THREE)
You and Mark have had a friends with benefits relationship for almost a year now. He's in love with you, addicted to you, but you don't feel the same. You're his poison. (smut/angst)
Late Nights (M)
Mark's busy schedule only gives him time to come over late at night, but it's safe to say neither of you are complaining by the time you fall asleep. (fluff/smut)
Empire State of Mind (M) (Feat. Jisung)
Life with Jisung is almost perfect. He loves you, and you love him. But when you run into your ex, Mark Lee, you realize the one thing you've been missing all along is him. (smut/angst)
Lost & Wayward Mini-Masterlist
After the worst couple weeks of your life, you finally break down in the middle of an alleyway. Jaemin hears you and comes to comfort you, and little do you know, he's about to change your life--in more ways than one. (fluff/smut/angst)
149 notes · View notes
jungkookschin · 1 month
Text
demigod trials: icarus falls | three
Tumblr media
synopsis: you met jungkook at camp half-blood when you were 10 years old. since then, your fates have been infinitely intertwined.
word count: 7k
pairing: son of ares!jungkook x daughter of hephaestus!reader
genre: camp half blood au, percy jackson au, demigod au, childhood friends to lovers, exes to lovers , enemies to lovers, jungkook is sooo in love
warnings: multiple mentions of deaths, dangerous quests, QUESTS TO TARTARUS, violence, killing, monsters, ANGST, this chapter is fluffy tho, nct mark as a son of hephaestus, enhypen jungwon as son of ares, broken friendships
demigod trials masterlist
chapter one | chapter two | chapter three | chapter 3.5 | chapter four
With a gulp, Jennie addresses the assembly through the microphone. “Hades, my father, has lost his reign over the Underworld. The primordial god Tartarus has plunged the Underworld into chaos and is plotting to ascend to the surface, aiming to annihilate both demigods and gods.”
Her gaze shifts towards you and Jungkook. "He has somehow taken control of my body, sending me vivid and disturbing dreams. He's furious and demands a sacrifice – a sacrifice of the demigods who once intruded into Tartarus six years ago. If we don't comply, he threatens to rise to Earth through the surface of Camp Jupiter, annihilating Camp Jupiter completely upon his return."
-
Every single eye in the room flickers towards you and Jungkook.
At that moment, incomprehensible dread permeates your system. Like a broken cassette player, memories of your little vacation to Tartarus rewind in your head: drinking from the river of fire, the child eating demon Lamia, Damasen the friendly giant, and so much sheer terror you wouldn’t have survived without Jungkook’s protection.
However, the anxiety, the dread- it’s bearable.
Your window of tolerance has extended to Mount Olympus after narrowly escaping the clutches of death multiple times.
“So what?” Jungkook responds, “You gathered the whole assembly here to announce that you’re sacrificing Y/N and I? A heads up would’ve been nice,” His features are hardened, and the glare he sends Mina and Mingyu, the Praetors of the Roman Legion, is terrifying, resembling his father Ares.
“Jungkook,” Mina seethes, “Do you know how many people live here in Camp Jupiter? There are thousands of children, elderly, and innocent people who live on these grounds. We must publicize the threat and ensure that it is taken care of, for the safety of the camp.”
“And how do you think Camp Half-Blood will feel?” Namjoon intervenes, “You think they’re going to be happy that you sacrificed two of their head counselors? I guarantee you. You don’t want to fuck with us.”
Mina narrows her eyes at Namjoon. “Is that a threat?”
“It’s a warning,” Taehyung immediately steps in, rigidly serious aura clouding his eyes, “We’re not letting you touch Y/N or Jungkook. Camp Half-Blood will go to war over this.”
“Okay everyone chill,” Mingyu arbitrates, his booming voice echoing off the walls, “If there’s a way we can resolve this without sacrificing Y/N and Jungkook, we’ll take that way. 1000%. That’s why we’ve gathered: to discuss.”
Eunwoo, son of the Roman god Mars, clears his throat. “My wife is pregnant. We need to do everything we can to negate this threat. Look, I’m not comfortable putting lives on the line so what about evacuation? We can evacuate the entire city and rebuild somewhere else.”
“No,” Jennie cuts in, a tremor running through her body. “He’ll follow us- wherever we go- he’ll ascend to the surface and kill us all.”
Mina tilts her head, “Any other ideas?”
“Oh fuck you,” Rose scoffs, “You’ve lost yourself. Completely. Being Praetor doesn’t mean rejecting all your morals. You called an entire assembly here to announce you were going to kill two of your best friends? You sure Venus is your parent and not Narcissus?” Rose cocks her head to the left, raising her eyebrows in anticipation for Mina’s response.
“You-”
Mina doesn’t get a word in because Jennie’s body falls onto the concrete with a thud. Immediately, her eyes and mouth emit a red glow. The glow rapidly intensifies, transforming into a blazing red glow from her eyes and mouth.
Like a possessed spirit she ascends into the air and to middle of the Senate House. Her mouth begins to move, and Tartarus himself begins speaking through Jennie.
“Demigods, behold," the resounding voice sends shivers down your spine.
"I have at last arisen from my slumber, seizing dominion over the Underworld," an ominous cackle reverberates through the walls. "The offspring of Hades have been severely weakened, now feeble and enfeebled. You are next. Offer the children of Ares and Hephaestus, who dared encroach upon my realm, as sacrifices, and I shall spare your lives, permitting you to become my slaves after I claim dominion over the world. Refuse, and face your demise."
The red glow disappears from Jennie’s face and she plummets back to the ground before Mingyu catches her.
Mina’s features harden. “Jungkook, Y/N! You have the rest of the day to bid goodbye to your families and friends. At midnight, we will personally arrest you to prepare a sacrifice to Tartarus. That is the best we can do for now. Meeting dismissed!” She roars, before marching out the Senate House.
Mingyu shoots you an empathetic look before following Mina’s lead.
Annd to think, you didn’t get one word in before it was decided that you were to be thrown on the altar as a sacrifice.
-
Immediately proceeding the meeting, you take the portal from Camp Jupiter to Camp Half-Blood.
You, Taehyung, Namjoon, Rose, and Jungkook skirt through the sides of strawberry fields, past the pegasi stables, until you reach the cabins. The sun sets beyond the horizon and the sky is arrayed with hues of purple, orange, and pink.
Your fingers are intertwined with Rose’s, and she is seething in disdain over Mina’s behavior. You’re the one who wields fire manipulation, but you’re a little scared she’ll burst into flames.
“Gods, when did she turn into such a bitch?” Rose seethes, squeezing your hand hard enough for your bones to crack.
“Rosie, it’s okay,” you offer, “I died once. Who cares if I die again, right?”
At that, the three men in front of you stop in their tracks, whirling around to blink at you incredulously.
“Y/N, you’re not funny,” Taehyung frowns.
“I’m not trying to be funny,” you deadpan in return, “Isn’t it true? It’s not like I’m going to the Fields of Punishment. I’ll be in Elysium and we’ll eventually reunite there-“
“Okay,” Jungkook intervenes, “Then kill yourself right now.”
“What-“
“If your life doesn’t matter, then kill yourself right now,” Jungkook repeats, unsheathing his Celestial Bronze knife- the very knife you forged when you were ten- before offering it to you.
You remain still, and Jungkook re-sheathes his knife. “Exactly.” His voice is stern, but delicately infused with the right amount of warmth. “Y/N, there are people who love you. There are people who need you here, so don’t take your life so lightly. Okay?” His features soften and he turns back around, “Now let’s head to the Hades cabin.”
Jungkook surges forward and Rosie has to tug you in his direction to get your feet moving.
She side eyes you, verbal communication not necessary when her eyes tell all, full of pure skepticism. You shake your head, following Jungkook’s lead towards the Hades cabin.
Upon arrival, Namjoon knocks on the door to no avail. The Hades cabin has an eerie and somber appearance, constructed completely from dark stone. Skulls adorn the door frame, and an even larger skull embellishes the cabin above the entrance.
After its initial construction, the cabin’s somber presence sent chills down your spine. Now, everyone seems largely unfazed as Namjoon persistently bangs on the entrance, impervious to its eerie aura.
“Okay, fuck it,” Namjoon grumbles before kicking down the door. You and Rosie yelp, flinching at the thud before entering the cabin.
To your surprise, an eerie emptiness greets you — not a single soul is there.
The cabin’s interior directly mirrors its exterior. It’s characterized by dim lighting, dark décor, and symbols associated with the Underworld.
While the Hades cabin is one of the least populated cabins in Camp Half-Blood, it’s unusual for none of the members to be present.
The five of you conduct a thorough investigation of the cabin, flipping over mattresses, looking under shelves- just to realize that there are no traces of anybody ever living in it. It’s like a ghost cabin.
You repeat the process with the 18+ Hades cabin to no avail. Both cabins are completely inhabited.
Taehyung settles on one of the mattresses and rests his head in his hands. “Fuck guys- these are kids we’re talking about- where did they go?”
As far as you know, there are only six kids in the Hades cabin: two in the 18+ cabin and four in the cabin for minors. Jennie and Soobin are the only adults, whereas Hyein, Ni-ki, Danielle, and Ricky inhabit the cabin for minors.
Tartarus said it himself: “The offspring of Hades have been severely weakened, now feeble and enfeebled”
Where could they possibly be? Without a shred of doubt, you know that there must be a quest: a quest to locate the children of Hades. Jennie’s current state- deteriorating weakness that rendered her unable to stand or exist without exasperating herself- was already a bad sign.
It hurts to think about what may have happened to the others.
The five of you exchange ominous looks before breaking to the Big House to discuss the present situation with Chiron.
-
“Chiron,” Taehyung cuts in, “Mina and Mingyu didn’t have any qualms about sacrificing Y/N and Jungkook. I think that’s enough to cut ties.”
You shrug, “I don’t know. Mingyu looked like he kinda felt bad.”
All eyes in the room flicker towards you incredulously. “Y/N. This is serious,” Namjoon scolds. “We lost you once and we’re not about to lose you again. Chiron, we must employ every defense mechanism to keep Y/N and Jungkook safe,” he implores.
“What matters more is finding those kids!” Rose interrupts, “How old is Hyein? She’s like 13. It’s our responsibility as older demigods to look out for them. We have to do whatever we can to find them.”
“Even if that means sacrificing Y/N and Jungkook?” Taehyung questions, “We have to find the sweet spot: saving the kids, preserving Camp Jupiter, and keeping Jungkook and Y/N safe,” he enunciates.
“Which is why we need to employ defense mechanisms,” Namjoon argues, “to at least buy us time so we can figure out where the Hades kids are. Then we can spring into action.”
“But that’ll just lead us to war,” you argue, “For the first time in a millenia, the Greeks and Romans have peaceful relations. We can’t do anything to jeopardize that-”
“Yea, well I care about you more,” Taehyung intercedes, “I care about you more than the Romans and more than the Hades kids, so I choose you. Fuck everybody else,” he shrugs, and you meet eyes with Namjoon, turning red at Taehyung’s words.
Greek heroes were known to have fatal flaws: a fundamental imperfection , vulnerability, or moral weakness that, despite the hero’s strength, ultimately contributed to their tragic fate. Jungkook already confessed to you that his fatal flaw is love.
With Taehyung, you already knew. His fatal flaw is his blind loyalty to his friends. He’d watch the world burn if it meant keeping his friends safe.
“While the chivalry is appreciated,” Chiron adds, “It is imperative to do the right thing, objectively. Ask yourself, is it moral to declare war on the Romans? Is it moral to abandon the children of Hades? Is it moral to sacrifice Y/N and Jungkook? Child of Apollo, what do you think? You are of Roman descent and are able to offer a unique perspective.”
All eyes flicker towards Rose, who accepts the challenge. “We can’t declare war on the Romans,” she argues, “Y/N is right. We all know what happens when Greeks and Romans go to war. People will die and the world will probably go up in flames. But that doesn’t mean we can’t trick the Romans,” a mischievous smile creeps onto her face and she bites her lip.
Jungkook speaks up. “I have a plan.”
You tilt your head at Jungkook. His features are hardened- rigidly serious at the prospect of what could be going on.
His brows are furrowed in angry little Nike swooshes and all you wanna do is run your thumb over his brow to ease its arch.
He turns his head to you, his right hand man, and his features soften, like he’s signaling to you that everything will be okay.
WIth a deep breath, he explains the plan definitively. The way he speaks, the way he commands the attention and obedience of everyone in the room makes it seem like you don’t have a choice but to follow this plan.
At that moment, Jungkook’s little brother Jungwon and your little brother Mark step into the Big House.
Within the past year, Jungwon seems to have skyrocketed in height. He looks so big, for lack of a better word- nearly the same stature and height as Jungkook.
Mark grins at you, his cute features beaming with a sense of readiness- to accept any and every challenge. “Hey sis, welcome back. How was Olympus?”
He envelopes you in a hug, and as happy as you are to see your brother, you can’t help but eye him with a hint of skepticism.
Suddenly you connect the dots and your face falls. “No,” you express grimly.
“Yes,” Jungwon cheekily responds, throwing an arm around you.
The kid is lightyears taller than you now, and you hate it.
What Jungkook proposed- you also hate it. It’s the worst plan in the history of the universe and you want to sew his pretty lips shut so he’ll never speak again.
Jungkook’s plan involves offering a sacrifice to Tartarus- and it won’t be either you or Jungkook.
He professes to sacrifice decoys- and at first you’re on board because you’re confident that you can engineer mechanical versions of yourselves- but when Mark and Jungwon make their entrance, the gears in your brain begin churning.
“Does it make sense for us to send our siblings as sacrifices? We ourselves might as well go to Tartarus. What difference does it make?” you argue, frowning deeply and glaring spathas into Jungkook’s face.
When it comes to you, Jungkook’s mind always automatically masks your anger in a dewy haze. All he sees is a pretty girl pouting at him, and he has to choke a smirk back so you don’t actually stab him with a spatha.
Jungwon smirks, “It makes all the difference. We all know that you and my brother are the best duo Camp Half-Blood’s seen. We need you to figure shit out while Mark and I distract Tartarus.”
Your jaw drops. There was no way the sweet, kind, polite Jungwon just cursed in front of Chiron.
You whip your head towards Mark. “I don’t feel comfortable with that,” you state, “I’m not sacrificing my little brother so I can be free. That’s pure cowardice.”
Mark shakes his head.
“It’s not,” he declares, “I wouldn’t be willing to sacrifice myself like this if I wasn’t capable of being a good distraction.”
With that, he fishes for something in his pocket before pulling out a remote. He presses a bright red button, causing mechanical wings to erect from his backpack as Mark starts flying around the Big House.
“See? I’m a pretty good distraction! And I’ve got plenty of tricks up my sleeve!” he grins.
Jungwon points to a flying Mark before shrugging smugly. “So Y/N, what do you think?”
“Guys, this isn’t a fucking joke,” you scold, turning more rigid by the second. “Tartarus.. it’s a horrifying place. And quite frankly, I don’t think either of you are capable of surviving his domain.”
Mark lands on the ground next to Jungwon, expression now shrouded with concern.
“Y/N,” Mark argues, “We’re prepared,” he claims.
“Since you came back from the dead- like Jesus or something- I’ve been studying your journals on Tartarus, and Y/N, we’re prepared. Jungwon is the strongest warrior of our generation- he and I are a good team. We can do it,” he finishes his declaration with a sweet smile, but you still shake your head.
“Y/N, what did you say to me when you first handed me this sword?” Jungwon asks, partially unsheathing Cataclysm. “You said I was the only demigod from my generation you deemed capable of wielding an enchanted weapon- and didn’t I prove myself? I soul linked with my weapon in days and slaughtered so many giants with this baby,” he animatedly offers, patting the scabbard of his sword.
You soften a bit but still shake your head.
“I just- look- I-” you trail off, rubbing your bicep as you shift your gaze apprehensively, “I strongly believe that Jungkook and I only survived Tartarus for a single reason,” you inhale deeply, momentarily shifting your gaze towards Jungkook who is observing you with furrowed brows. You inhale. “Love.”
“If he didn’t love me or if I didn’t love him, I really don’t think we would have made it,” you elaborate, “I mean- Tartarus sucks the soul out of you.”
You redirect your gaze towards Jungkook, whose jaw is clenched whilst he leans against the ping pong table. “Jungkook… what do you think?”
Your declaration is bold, and you can’t help but think you might be crossing the line- but it’s true. Simply being in Tartarus drains one’s celestial energy, and the only reason you and Jungkook survived was because you desperately wanted the other to live.
“You’re right,” he offers, lifting his gaze from the ground. “But that’s the thing: we were the first to do it and now we can share our knowledge with the next generation- so they can do it without love,” he explains, motioning towards Mark and Jungon.
“You and I, we need to figure things out above Tartarus. And we can only do that with love,” he smiles, and it sparks a flint hope within your system. You soften infinitely at his proclamation.
He looks at you with soft eyes, their warmth mirrored in the tender curve of his lips. In that moment, it feels as if the fates have conspired to weave this moment into their tapestries. The outside seems to fade into the background, leaving just the two of you in your own little world.
“Besides,” Taehyung cuts in, “It’s not like these two don’t have a bromance going on, right?” At that, Jungwon and Mark fist bump each other.
Namjoon intervenes, pushing up his glasses. “Y/N, this plan makes sense. Jungwon and Jungkook emit the same energy. So do you and Mark. We can fool Tartarus with this,” he claims.
“I just- I don’t know I feel comfortable with sending my little brothers down there,” you sigh, rubbing your biceps like you can still feel Cheimarrhus’s frigid winds freezing you to the death..
“Oh? Am I a little brother too?” Jungwon teases, pulling you in for a side hug.
“We’ll be alright, sis. We can handle it. Just worry about figuring out how we’re going to kill another primordial god,” Mark offers, tweaking with the little remote in his hands.
Jungwon and Mark are like sunshine, and suddenly you’re warm.
“Okay.. fine,” you acquiesce “But that doesn’t mean that suddenly you look exactly like me,” you point out, “I mean- Jungkook and Jungwon look kinda similar, but Mina will know that it’s clearly not me,” you state, gesturing towards Mark.
Rose smiles, stepping in. Between her palms, specks of magical energy whirl from her fingertips, emitting a celestial pink glow.
So as it turns out, Rose has developed the ability to alter the Mist.
Mist is a magical veil that conceals the true nature of the world from mortal eyes. It is a form of magical manipulation that alters the perception of regular humans, making them see things differently from what they truly are.
A minotaur wreaking havoc downtown? The mortals will see a wild giraffe on the loose.
That’s the power of the Mist- and sometimes, if the wielder is powerful enough, it can coerce gods and demigods into perceiving illusions rather than reality.
And that’s what exactly Rose does. With a snap of her fingers, Mark and Jungwon turn into identical replications of you and Jungkook, perfectly resembling your features, statures, and movements.
The transformation is uncanny, making it nearly impossible to distinguish Mark and Jungwon from you and Jungkook
“Hi?” Mark giggles (mocking you), twirling a strand of hair around his pointer finger.
You blink at your brother Mark, who looks and sounds exactly like you. It’s like looking in a mirror.
Taehyung shakes his head. “No, you gotta do more of a-“ He pouts his lips into a duck face, theatrically tucking a strand of hair behind his hair.
You smack his arm before you hear Jugkook’s voice.
“That’s fucking crazy,” Jungkook murmurs in awe.
Jungwon and Jungkook stand side by side, and it’s like there’s a pair of identical twins standing together.
“Okay, now practice trying to be them,” Rose muses, and after a brief moment of silence, Mark and Jungwon pull out all the acting cards.
“Oh, Jungkook, kiss me!” Mark mocks in a high pitched voice (which wasn’t necessary because he already adopted your voice), facing Jungwon and jumping on him.
“Oh Y/N!” Jungwon mocks back, making his voice obnoxiously deep and baritone. “I still love you! I’m just too emotionally constipated to express my feelings!”
After pretending to make out with each other, Mark (you) pulls himself from Jungwon (Jungkook). He clears his throat.
“And scene.”
“That was perfect!” Rose squeals, clapping her hands as she jumps up and down in excitement.
Jungkook smiles to himself, shaking his head in disbelief while he rubs his palms over his face- but you certainly don’t miss the way his ears turn red.
You feel the same way, unable to control the crimson spreading through your cheeks.
-
After establishing that Mark and Jungwon would be sacrificed to Tartarus as decoys, you gather everyone at the 18+ Hephaestus cabin for further preparations.
As the cabin doors gracefully slide open, Mark steps inside, greeted by the hum of machinery. The automated system, recognizing him through a full-body scan, seamlessly grants access to the demigod.
The Hephaestus cabin is reminiscent of a palace, where celestial bronze embellishes every architectural detail, providing extra protection against monsters.Each room is the epitome of celestial innovation, featuring amenities catering to yours and Mark’s individual preferences.
The training arena, for example, has a chamber of fire, adjustable at temperatures above 300 degrees.
You sometimes just sit in there and build up your immunity to heat. It’s like your personal sauna.
You and your friends whiz past the lounge/entertainment area, which is equipped with the comfiest red sofa that can morph into a loveseat, lounge chair, or bed.
With a scan of your finger, a 127-inch flat screen TV can unfold from the walls, running entirely on celestial wi-fi.If you or Mark weren’t in the mood to watch TV, the holographic displays can project immersive gaming environments that respond to the player’s movements and actions.
Your robot on wheels, Reginald, whirs past your friends, holding champagne and water on a tray.
Taehyung and Namjoon stare at Reginald in awe, eyes following him as he rolls around and occasionally tidies up the cabin.
“Would you care for a drink?” Reginald asks, to which Jungkook (Jungwon), attempts to grab a glass of champagne.
You swat his hand. “Jungwon! You’re not of age.”
“How’d you know it was me and not Jungkook?” Jungwon questions in return.
You purse your lips, not answering his question. You know Jungkook so well that you can just tell- but some things don’t need to be verbally expressed.
“So when I asked for a pool in my cabin, you bitched about it for weeks-“ Taehyung begins.
Namjoon continues looking around the cabin. “Gods, this is crazy. Leave it to you guys to make your two-person cabin the most luxurious in camp.”
Mark shrugs, “It’s what we deserve after building all your cabins.”
It’s so weird watching Mark talk. He looks and talks exactly like you. A smile graces your lips as you walk past the arcade room, moving on to scan your finger on a fingerprint sensor.
The bookshelf rotates 180 degrees, unveiling an elevator as it completes a full 360-degree turn.
"Come on in, everyone," you invite, pressing the down button on the elevator.
As the elevator descends, the sound of muzak plays through space. Namjoon shoots you a glance that seems to question the necessity of the muzak. You shrug.
The elevator doors part, revealing Bunker 9, a secretive location known only to you and Mark.
Upon entry, dim lighting unveils a colossal workshop adorned with celestial bronze schematics and intricate blueprints. Automated crafting stations hum with activity, surrounded by shelves of rare materials and celestial artifacts.
Holographic displays flicker to life, projecting encrypted messages and strategic maps. The bunker features a secure communication hub, allowing demigods to coordinate covert missions and exchange vital information without detection.
“Welcome to Bunker 9,” Mark muses.
“Gods,” Rose expresses with awe, “Do you guys even need all this space? This place is huge.”
Mark shrugs, “Yea, but here’s where we do all our top secret Hephaestus kid work. We need space.”
From the end of the bunker, a mechanical murmur fills the air.
"Pulchra!" you exclaim joyfully, hurrying over to affectionately nuzzle your forehead against your mechanical dragon. She responds with a comforting purr, clearly missing you during your year on Mount Olympus.
Jungkook joins in, offering the dragon a warm hug as she continues to purr and emit contented mewls. “How’ve you been girl?” Jungkook teases, to which Pulchra mewls affectionately.
Namjoon toys with a gaming controller directly connected to a holographic display of Camp Half-Blood. Mark approaches him from behind.
"This," Mark explains, "controls a simulation for various emergency scenarios. Chimera attacks, minotaur invasions, even war with a god— it replicates the emergency plans we'd need to implement."
As Namjoon maneuvers the controller, the holographic display responds in real-time, projecting dynamic scenarios that demand strategic thinking and swift decision-making. “You guys should have called me down here years ago,” he expresses, “We could have accomplished so much together.”
In the lull that follows, you delve into an industrial cabinet, rummaging for something before retrieving two rings.
Hurrying to join the rest of the crew, you share, "These rings are equipped with sensors— not ordinary ones. They use a new prototype technology Mark and I are working on,” you exchange a somewhat embarrassed glance with Mark before continuing.
“We call it WhisperTech. They'll capture every sound in your vicinity and transmit it to us in text format. The rings use a discreet audio-sensing system that captures and transmits environmental sounds in text form while monitoring physiological indicators such as heart rate and nerve levels. Make sure to keep them on."
You slide the rings onto the fingers of Mark and Jungwon.
“Let’s test it out,” Mark suggests.
On the holographic display in front of you, Mark’s dialogue appears on the screen.
Mark:
Let's try it out.
Biometric Analysis:
Heart Rate: 78 bpm
Mood: Eager
Thoughts: “I’m hungry”
Stress Levels: Low
Location Data:
Current Location: Bunker 9
Longitude: 155.789° E
Latitude: 36.432° N
Environmental Analysis:
Ambient Temperature: 22°C
Oxygen Levels: Normal
Light Intensity: Dim
Activity Insights:
System Status:WhisperSyncRings: Online
Connectivity: Stable
Encryption Level: Secure
Recommendations:
Continue monitoring for real-time data.
Encourage interaction to gauge response.
Await further commands or inquiries.
“Holy Hera,” Jungkook muses, “There’s no way- so this thing can read someone’s mind?”
On cue, the ring catches onto the dialogue and updates in real time
Jungkook: Holy Hera! There's no way—so this thing can read someone's mind!
Mark's Thoughts: I'm hungry
Biometric Analysis:
Heart Rate: 82 bpm
Moods: Intrigued
Thoughts: Curious about the technology
Stress Levels: Moderate
Location Data:
Current Location: Bunker 9
Longitude: 155.789° E
Latitude: 36.432° N
Environmental Analysis:
Ambient Temperature: 22°C
Oxygen Levels: Normal
Light Intensity: Dim
Activity Insights:
Recent Movement: Stationary (within Bunker 9)
System Status:
WhisperSync Rings: Online
Connectivity: Stable
Encryption Level: Secure
Recommendations:
Continue monitoring for real-time data.
Address Mark's hunger to maintain optimal conditions.
Anticipate further inquiries or commands.
Namjoon tilts his head. “I wonder what the location data will read from Tartarus.”
“As long as I’ve programmed it right, it should read Tartarus as the location. I’m not sure about longitude and latitude, though.”
Taehyung reads the screen. “Address Mark’s hunger to maintain optimal conditions- that’s funny,” he laughs, to which you nod.
“See? The rings will be helpful. We’ll know everything that’s going on, and if something happens, we’ll run in after you,” you exclaim.
Jungwon cocks his head, somewhat unsure. “I’m not sure I’m comfortable with you guys knowing my thoughts all the time.”
“Yea,” Namjoon concurs, “but what if you guys are in a situation where you can’t speak or talk? We need to know what’s going on somehow.”
“Swear we won’t tell anyone all your little secrets,” Taehyung jokes.
Rose places a comforting hand on Jungwon’s shoulder and you nod your head, “I swear we won’t pry into your personal life. I can design an algorithm to immediately delete all your personal thoughts and keep records of thoughts related to the quest,.”
Jungwon seems more assured. “If it’s for the mission, it’s fine. It’s not like I have any explicit thoughts anyway.”
You meet eyes with Jungwon, and you kinda wish that you didn’t because he seems unreasonably paranoid.
“Y/N, make an extra one for me,” Taehyung asserts, “If I ever get married I’m gonna put one on my wife’s finger to make sure she’s not thinking about any other men.”
Namjoon scoffs amusedly at that, “I’ll be praying for her in advance.”
You pout at Taehyung and give him an oh so platonic pat on the back. “You’ll find her soon.”
Taehyung smiles. “Thanks inferno princess,” he teases, using Jungkook’s nickname for you, “Just make sure you take of your inferno prince for me.”
Jungkook lifts his head and wraps an arm around you, giving you a side squeeze. “Yea inferno princess, take care of me.”
-
After bidding goodbye to your friends at the portal to Camp Jupiter, Jungkook suggests that you indulge in something you both rarely have time to do: sleep.
The anxiety of sending Mark and Jungwon as your decoys is killing you, and you can’t help but to pace around Bunker 9 while Jungkook blinks at you from the sofa.
“Y/N, it’ll be okay,” he offers but you shake your head in disbelief.
The dim lighting of the bunker shines eerily above you, and you don’t even realize where you’re going until you walk right into an industrial filing cabinet.
“Ow!” you yelp, to which Jungkook sighs.
He gets up from his seat on the couch and wraps his arms around your waist, resting his head in the crook of your neck. “Inferno princess, calm down. Everything will be fine. Just look at the screen,” he offers, pointing to the holographic display project Mark and Jungwon’s thoughts.
Taehyung: I’m thinking of going for a swim after they sacrifice you two.
Mark: Gee, thanks. That’s super comforting
Mark’s thoughts: I need to pee
“See?” Jungkook offers, “There’s nothing wrong. The kid needs to take a piss is all.”
You laugh, your shoulders relaxing a bit as you wrap your palms around Jungkook’s wrists. You stand there for a moment, reveling in the safety of Jungkook’s embrace.
Jungkook is your calm before the storm. He’s always there before you go on a potentially life ending quest , comforting you to reassure you that things will be okay.
“How long has it been since you’ve slept?” he whispers into your ear.
“Don’t know. ‘s been a while,” you mutter.
“Think you need to rest first. A nice long ten hours of rest before we do anything else,” he offers.
You hate the prospect of sleeping while your little brothers plummet into Tartarus because of you, but Jungkook’s right. You’re exhausted.
You wiggle out of his embrace and face him, placing your hands on his shoulders. Your eyes glaze over his face before you impulsively ask him a question. His eyes, nose, mouth- there’s a scar on his left cheek acquired during the two years where you were dead. You never had the chance to ask him what happened.
It’s been six years since your fiery dalliance, and the flame of your affections refuses to be extinguished.
You purse your lips.
“Jungkook, what are we?” you ask, features morphing into confusion as your eyes scan over his face.
He looks taken aback at that revelation. His pretty brown eyes widen, coupled with a slight parting of his lips. He doesn’t say anything so you take the chance to elaborate.
“Why are you wrapping your arms around me? Why are you entertaining our friends’ teasing? Are we- are we back again?”
A fleeting pause ensues- like a suspension in time- before he gathers his thoughts to respond.
“Y/N, you know how I feel about you,�� is all he says, and his voice wraps around you like a familiar embrace, offering a comfort that no other sound can match. It's so familiar, and the sweetest things he says to you create a flutter of butterflies in your chest.
Warmth spreads through your veins and you suddenly feel like Icarus- the same Icarus who got high on the intoxication of flying and flew too close to the sun, plummeting to his demise when the sun’s rays melted the glue on his feathers.
Jungkook’s kinda like the sun. Last time you flew too close, you literally died.
Luckily, you’re immune to fire.
Jungkook continues, toying with his lip ring. “I’ve been holding back all this time, y’know. But if we’re going to die, do I really have to hold back? I want to be with you, Y/N.”
You face crumbles into disappointment before you actually laugh at the irony. The fates are cruel. “So is that how our stories go? We only get together when facing impending death?”
Jungkook says nothing.
This time, you’ll take the initiative.
Your features morph into desperation. “Jungkook, if we survive this, marry me. If we get rid of Tartarus for good and everything is okay, marry me. I’m sick of pretending that this isn’t real, like I don’t still love you. I want you, and I want you forever.”
Jungkook says nothing, just presses his lips against yours for a sweet and brief kiss- the first kiss you’ve shared since you were 19.
He withdraws, fingers playing with a bolt he had picked up from a nearby shelf. Then, lowering himself to one knee, he presents you with the bolt. “It’s whatever you want, inferno princess. Marry me.”
He slides the bolt on your ring finger before rising, strong arms around your waist before he kisses you again- for the second time in six years. You snake your arms around his neck, letting him take the lead as you literally have not kissed anyone since kissing Jungkook before you died.
In the trenches of your heart, you hate knowing that Jungkook has been with other people besides you. Nonetheless, you like letting him take the lead so you can be his pliant little inferno princess.
He pulls back a bit, his tattooed hand creeping up to smush your cheeks so your lips pout out. He laughs. “Gods, you’re cute. Now let’s get some rest, baby. We have more gods to kill.”
-
Finger intertwined and full of unnecessary giggles, Jungkook leads you to none other than the Hypnos cabin.
Hypnos is the god of sleep, a gentle and soothing presence in the realm of Greek mythology.He holds the unique responsibility of overseeing the tranquil moments when both gods and mortals find respite in the embrace of slumber.
Jungkook raps on the door several times, his fingers securely interlaced with yours as you both patiently wait.
No response.
Jungkook knocks again, and you can faintly hear the sounds of the locks turning before a very sleepy Sana opens the door.
Sana is the daughter of Hypnos and the head counselor of the Hypnos cabin. She rubs at her eyes, eyes barely open.
“Hello? Mommy?”
Jungkook purses his lips. “No Sana, it’s me and Y/N.”
At that, she forces one eye open. “Oh! Jungkook and Y/N! Long time no see! How was Olympus?” Though extremely groggy, she gets her words out before sleepily pulling you in for a hug.
You smile and return the hug. “It was great Sana. Is it okay if Jungkook and I come in to get some sleep?”
At that moment, a sudden surge of energy seems to rejuvenate Sana, and she perks up with newfound vitality. “Oh wow! You guys have never asked me to help you sleep! Come right in!”
You walk into the Hypnos cabin, where you’re greeted by two dozen more Hypnos kids dozing off in their beds.
Cabin #15 is often occupied by demigods with the ability to manipulate dreams and induce sleep. It’s a quiet place with dreamy, soothing colors.
The walls are adorned with calming murals depicting various dreamscapes. The beds are comfortable, and there’s a subtle scent of lavender in the air to enhance relaxation.
Sana leads you to a pair of guest beds before rumbling in a mini fridge for Hyponos’ Sleepy Milk. It’s a unique concoction made by the cabin members to help everyone relax and ease into a peaceful sleep.
She throws you and Jungkook baby bottles of milk. “This will put you right to sleep. I’m so happy you two finally came for a visit!”
“Thanks Sana,” Jungkook smiles, before trailing off, rubbing his bicep, “but could we actually share one larger bed?”
Sana beams at that. “Oh absolutely! There’s the couple’s suite down the hall and to the right. Does that finally mean you two are together?-“ Sana cuts herself off, collapsing onto a nearby bed and drifting into a deep sleep the moment her head hits the pillow.
You and Jungkook look at each other, shrugging before going down the hall and to the right where the couples suite resides.
The couples' suite in the Hypnos cabin has a more intimate setting within the tranquil atmosphere. The color scheme includes soft hues like lavender and indigo, creating a soothing and romantic ambiance.
The bed is larger and adorned with dream-themed decor, such as elegant drapes and dreamcatchers. Subtle lighting in the form of fairy lights and dim lamps add to the dreamy atmosphere.
A large, cozy white comforter adorns the bed, and Jungkook pulls it over, throwing his shirt off and at you.
It hits you in the face.
“Aren’t those jeans tight? Just take off your clothes and wear my shirt. It’ll be more comfortable that way,” he suggests, sliding into the bed.
You owlishly blink at Jungkook.
Gods, there’s no way this man is real and that he chose you.
Jungkook is the epitome of a Greek god. The lines of his eight-pack are so clearly defined, and you instinctively turn away, mentally and physically weak.
And Jungkook- the man has the audacity to laugh. “What, inferno princess? Never seen a shirtless man before?” A teasing lip graces his lips.
Your mood does a complete 180, and your features morph into pure petulance and displeasure.
“Just because you’re used to being naked around women doesn’t mean that I am,” you enunciate, pointing your finger in his face before you whirl around, blazing into the restroom.
“Oh c’mon Y/N, it’s not like that,” you hear Jungkook’s unserious voice reverberate through the wooden door.
You know it’s irrational to suddenly care about Jungkook’s activities after asking him to marry you- but peering into the mirror, you realize that your eyes are glossy.
It's not that Jungkook explicitly shared everything he was up to during your time apart; rather, you only became privy to the truth when Taehyung inadvertently spilled the beans during a drunken night.
His hookups, one night stands, friends with benefits- you’re aware of it all.
That evening, you joined in the laughter, feigning nonchalance. But an overwhelming sense of dread seeped into your system whenever the thought of Jungkook with another woman crossed your mind. It’s nearly unfathomable.
You hurriedly wipe your eyes, undressing yourself before sloppily throwing on Jungkook’s shirt.
You swing the door open to find Jungkook propped up on his elbow, lying on his side, patiently awaiting your return to bed. He raises his brows inquisitively at you. “Jealous, inferno princess?”
He’s such an ass.
You scoff at him, casually settling your left knee on the bed. “Jeon Jungkook, you’re a slut,” you seethe through your teeth.
Jungkook shrugs. “I’ve heard worse, now come lay with me, baby.”
Your features harden, and you stoically grab a pillow before placing it in between you and Jungkook.
Your father Hephaestus crafted an actual net to physically catch his wife Aphrodite and her lover in the act. Of course you’re petty enough to pull the makeshift pillow barrier move.
“Oh c’mon Y/N,” Jungkook scoffs in amusement.
You narrow your eyes at him, sliding under the covers and turning on your side with your back facing Jungkook.
Slyly, Jungkook removes the pillow barrier and closes in on you, enveloping you in his arms. He sighs into your hair.
“Since we were ten, you’ve owned me,” he confesses, “every part of me belongs to you. No other woman will ever compare.”
A heaviness settles in your heart. You and Jungkook have endured so much, suffered through so much. Jungkook has done well.
Sensing your body slightly tremble and hearing a sniffle, he tenderly cups your cheeks and gently cranes your head towards him. “Got it?” he confirms,a smile playing on his lips as he notices the tip of your nose turning pink.
You exhale, and he uses his large palms to force a nod out of you. “Got it,” you respond softly, “It’s just- I haven’t been with anybody but you. I guess it makes me insecure knowing how many women you’ve been with.”
Jungkook’s eyes soften, and his eyes become so clear that you can perceive your reflection in his irises. “That’s my fault, baby. I guess I did anything I could to fill the void,” he explains, “But being here with you, our first time- nothing compares.”
You pout, lifting your gaze towards him. “Do you mean it?”
He places a kiss on your nose. “I’ve been in love with you this entire time. Of course I mean it.”
You soften, fluttering your eyes shut as you revel in the feeling of Jungkook peppering kisses all over your face.
“See how natural it is with us?” he continues, “The gods made you for me.”
You pout, throwing your arm around his torso as he pulls you closer. He lets you rest your head on his bicep, and you look into his eyes.
“Is there anything I can do to make you feel more secure with me, baby?” he offers with a kiss to your eyelid.
To Jungkook, it’s like your mind has gone blank, observing the contemplative pause as you search for an answer to his question.
“Hmmm… maybe just tell me you love me from time to time?” you suggest, to which Jungkook bursts into laughter at how adorable he thinks you are.
“Alright, I’ll do that,” he instantly agrees, entertaining your suggestions.
“What’s funny?” you ask, to which Jungkook dismisses it with a nonchalant wave.
He raises the arm that you're resting on, causing your head to gently nestle into the crook of his armpit. “Drink up,” he offers, placing the baby bottle of Hypnos Milk to your lips.
Pliantly, you sip on the bottle and seconds later, you’re out like a light.
-
That night, you don’t have any unusual dreams, granting you the best fourteen hours of sleep you've ever experienced. When you wake up, a sense of rejuvenation washes over you, but a quick scan of the room reveals that your man is not beside you. Your eyes rapidly dart around the room in search of his presence.
At that moment, Jungkook walks out of the restroom with a toothbrush in his mouth.
His eyes glaze over you, admiring how you look in his shirt, still beautiful with boogers in your eyes. He casually saunters over to you, extending a hand with an invitation card gracefully held between his fingers.
You are invited to our 2000th year anniversary party in Mount Olympus!
A +H
-
author’s note: aphrodite and hephaestus are a and h
ALSO TJE NEXT CHAPTER WILL BE A DRABBLE FOR EITHER jungwon x reader or mark x reader,
and the fourth chapter will be a son of poseidon!taehyung x reader 😌😌 jk and y/n’s story will resume in chapter five when they go to aphrodite and hephaestus’s anniversary party
197 notes · View notes
dalivanmagritte · 9 months
Text
NCT FIC REC : LEE JENO
Tumblr media
back to the nct fic rec
lionheart (fav, smut, fluff, royal!au, knight!au, monarch!au)
premium boy-toy (fav, smut, stripper!au)
step on a crack, dr.lee's gonna break your back (fav, smut)
wanna know what it's like (fav, smut)
yours to tame (fav, fluff, smut, knight!au, princess!au, royal!au)
koi no yokan (fav, smut, abo!au)
slick pup (fav, pervert!au, smut)
prince of wolves (fav, smut, werewolf!au, vampire!au)
i suddenly realize my archnemesis is hot (fav,fluff, angstish, demigod!au, mythology!au)
pride & perjudice (fav, fluff, angst, smut)
secret (smut, fluff, sub!jeno (kink discovery))
my sunset is yours (fluff, hogwarts!au)
helping hand (fluff, hogwarts!au)
sweet lies (smut, angstish, ghost!jeno!au)
heatstroke (mechanic!au, smut)
transfiguration spell (smut, fluff, angstish, hogwarts!au)
sinking ships (smut, sailor!au, mermaid!au, horror!au)
tattooist!jeno (fluff, angst, tattooist!au, florist!au)
himbo (smut, himbo!jeno)
possessive dad! (smut, pregnancy!au, soon to be parents!au)
ridin' club switching lanes (smut, streeracer!au)
sweet fury (smut)
rainfall (fluff)
the deal (fluff, college!au)
just so you know x jaemin (smut)
change in you (smut, vampire!au, georgian-era!au)
puppy (smut, supernatural!au, werewolf!au)
sunshine (fluff, angst, mermen!jeno)
hit the breaks! (serie, smut, streetracer!au, mechanics!au)
rich purity (serie, smut, virgin!au)
the lucky one (fluff, angst, demigod!au, mythology!au)
son of morpheus (fluff, demigod!au, mythology!au)
son of apollo (fluff, demigod!au, mythology!au)
son of shadows (part of elysios serie, fluff, demigod!au, mythology!au)
the tale older than time (fluff, demigod!au, mythology!au)
scream (smut (dirty smutt), halloween!au, ghostface!jeno)
possessive jeno (smut, roommate)
jeno uses his strength against you (smut)
why dying my hair was the best decision of my life (fluff)
the bat & dove (smut, fluff, mafia!au, racer!jeno)
do you even know how to have fun? (angst to fluff, badboy!au)
take my breath (smut, abo!au)
puppy pound (smut, abo!au)
jealous (smut, abo!au)
sos x jaemin (smut, abo!au)
i'm a mouse duh! x jaemin (smut)
they're roommates x jaemin (smut)
sos x jaemin (smut, abo!au)
stepbro alpha jeno (smut, abo!au, stepbro!au)
day6: overstimulation (smut)
day19: pet play (smut)
teddy bear (smut)
size kink (smut)
only 'til dawn (smut, badboy!jeno, goodgirl!reader)
little wifey (smut, husband!au)
all about attraction (smut)
masturbation (smut)
skaterboy -> truth or dare? (smut)
villain (smut)
service top (smut)
wake up, s*x and eat (smut)
alpha himbo jeno (smut, abo!au)
hard dom! (smut)
wrapped around your fingers (smut)
phone fuck me (smut, ghostface!au)
my first and last (smut, college!au)
the sequel x jaemin (smut, ghostface!au, halloween!au)
incubus!jeno (smut, incubus!au)
summer hair = forever young (smut, fluff)
cookie jar x jaemin (smut, stepbrother!au)
perv!jeno (smut, roommates!au, perv!au)
monster in hiding (smut, stalking!au)
can't take it? (smut)
can you handle it? x johnny, jaehyun, jaemin (smut)
ascention to the throne (serie, smut, royal!au, prince!au, political!au)
baby trapping (smut, sugardaddy!au)
undone (noncon, smut)
teddy bear -> our sick story, thus far x haechan (dubcon, smut)
stepbro!jeno part.2 (DUBCON, smut, stepbrother!au)
behind closed doors x haechan (smut, slight dubcon, stepbro!au)
the walls are thin x jaemin (DUBCON, smut)
shoplifter x mark (dubcon, smut, bodyguard!au, stepfather!au)
switch -> chain x johnny (dubcon, smut, neighbour?au)
arcade (continuation of switch/chain, smut)
437 notes · View notes
fullsunised · 3 months
Text
𝗛𝗘𝗔𝗩𝗘𝗡𝗟𝗬; 𝙟𝙖𝙚𝙝𝙮𝙪𝙣 𝙭 𝙞𝙙𝙤𝙡!𝙧𝙚𝙖𝙙𝙚𝙧
❝ 𝙗𝙚𝙘𝙖𝙪𝙨𝙚 𝙩𝙝𝙞𝙨 𝙞𝙨 𝙬𝙝𝙚𝙧𝙚 𝙞 𝙬𝙖𝙣𝙣𝙖 𝙗𝙚, 𝙬𝙝𝙚𝙧𝙚 𝙞𝙩'𝙨 𝙨𝙤 𝙨𝙬𝙚𝙚𝙩 𝙖𝙣𝙙 𝙝𝙚𝙖𝙫𝙚𝙣𝙡𝙮❞
Tumblr media
Tumblr media
𝐆𝐄𝐍𝐑𝐄 ; idol!au, fluff, social media!au
𝐌𝐀𝐈𝐍 𝐂𝐀𝐒𝐓 ; jaehyun jung x idol! reader
𝐒𝐘𝐍𝐏𝐎𝐒𝐈𝐒 ; y/n and jaehyun were from different sides of the same world, that is until they're added into a groupchat together. and as they fall in love with literally everything about each other, the whole world turns heavenly.
𝐒𝐈𝐃𝐄 𝐂𝐀𝐒𝐓 ; le serrafim, txt, nct, enhypen, bts, aespa, and literally ever other idol friend y/n has.
𝐈𝐍𝐒𝐏𝐈𝐑𝐄𝐃 𝐁𝐘 𝐇𝐄𝐀𝐕𝐄𝐍𝐋𝐘 𝐁𝐘 𝐂𝐈𝐆𝐀𝐑𝐄𝐓𝐓𝐄𝐒 𝐀𝐅𝐓𝐄𝐑 𝐒𝐄𝐗 !
Tumblr media
𝐁𝐀𝐂𝐊𝐆𝐑𝐎𝐔𝐍𝐃 𝐈𝐍𝐅𝐎𝐑𝐌𝐀𝐓𝐈𝐎𝐍 𝐎𝐍 𝐘/𝐍 ; 99' liner, literally close with half of the industry, has debuted in 2019 with her debut single, heartburn. an only child, parents are not disclosed to the world, is good at song writing, and arranging, for the sake of the story, let's just say the fandom name is 'lovers', has many bangers, and also for the sake of the story just say y/n published all the songs mentioned. (THEY BELONG TO ORIGINAL ARTISTS)
𝐏𝐄𝐑𝐒𝐎𝐍𝐀𝐋𝐈𝐓𝐘 𝐓𝐑𝐀𝐈𝐓𝐒 𝐎𝐅 𝐘/𝐍 ; flirty- literally flirts with everything that breathes, is a crackhead, has no time but is chronically online, obsessed with playing games, very outgoing, has an unhealthy obsession with nct and taeyong especially, supportive, acts a bit gay, calls everyone she's close to pet names, a little insomniac.
𝐖𝐀𝐑𝐍𝐈𝐍𝐆𝐒 ; a lot of shipping between male idols- y/n is delusional like her fans, pet names usage (like a lot), homosexual relationships, mentions of stalking, emotional abuse, passing out, unhealthy eating habits, some female and male idols are actually dating in the story (NOT A DEPICTION OF THEIR REAL LIFE SITUATIONS), and obviously swearing, mentions of sex, ass (don't even be surprised), dicks, and pussies, doesn't have smut is just suggestive, insomnia.
𝐀𝐔𝐓𝐇𝐎𝐑'𝐒 𝐍𝐎𝐓𝐄 ; please take everything with a pinch of salt! other than that, support, interact and love. if this does well, then maybe I'll work on another idea I have with mark lee as the protagonist. a story turned into reality. love yall </33
Tumblr media
𝐂𝐎𝐍𝐓𝐄𝐍𝐓𝐒 ;
character profiles
chapter one: breadwinners
chapter two: the 'oldies' groupchat
chapter three: difficult desicions
chapter four: predictions
©️FULLSUNISED.
Tumblr media
200 notes · View notes